than_o ill_a see_v ill_o neither_o be_v but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o work_v but_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o therefore_o if_o man_n by_o one_o ill_a deed_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v himself_o much_o more_o by_o many_o good_a deed_n shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n answer_n ill_o be_v in_o every_o want_n or_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o good_a hold_v all_o perfection_n whether_o in_o be_v or_o in_o work_v therefore_o man_n may_v easy_o corrupt_v himself_o but_o be_v corrupt_v he_o can_v possible_o repair_v himself_o nor_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a math._n 7.18_o &_o 12.33_o 3._o but_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v now_o make_v be_v we_o not_o restore_v unto_o as_o good_a a_o estate_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v so_o that_o if_o adam_n for_o his_o obedience_n sake_n may_v have_v live_v a_o natural_a life_n eternal_o we_o also_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a bliss_n for_o if_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n accept_v our_o work_n likewise_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n both_o accept_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n answer_n i_o say_v that_o our_o estate_n be_v far_o better_a than_o adam_n in_o this_o that_o his_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v set_v in_o his_o own_o obedience_n do_v instant_o fail_v but_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n and_o life_n can_v never_o fail_v for_o therefore_o because_o that_o precious_a treasure_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o careless_o keep_v by_o adam_n god_n who_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n better_o than_o man_n himself_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a commit_v the_o keep_n of_o that_o jewel_n to_o man_n any_o more_o therefore_o though_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o as_o the_o father_n say_v multum_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la carne_fw-la tribueremus_fw-la nisi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la depositionem_fw-la sub_fw-la veniâ_fw-la viveremus_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 22._o and_o although_o adam_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o creator_n may_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o even_o then_o have_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n for_o merit_v or_o hire_v come_v ever_o for_o that_o which_o be_v above_o duty_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o creature_n towards_o the_o creator_n as_o to_o a_o hire_a servant_n the_o wage_n merit_n or_o hire_v come_v for_o his_o work_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n whether_o he_o will_v labour_v for_o that_o master_n or_o no_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o his_o hire_n but_o in_o a_o bondman_n the_o possession_n of_o his_o lord_n all_o his_o service_n and_o labour_n be_v his_o lord_n to_o require_v and_o employ_v it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o luke_n 17.8.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o if_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v not_o merit_v much_o less_o can_v sinful_a man_n merit_v any_o thing_n but_o affliction_n and_o death_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o service_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v but_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 4._o but_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o and_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n pronounce_v for_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v foresee_v in_o we_o and_o for_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 25._o vers_fw-la 34.35.36_o answer_n what_o merit_n can_v any_o man_n claim_n for_o that_o which_o another_o have_v principal_o wrought_v in_o he_o and_o if_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o what_o be_v our_o work_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o joy_n run_v after_o he_o that_o draw_v we_o cant._n 1.4_o therefore_o although_o good_a work_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v create_v thereunto_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o that_o god_n who_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n ordain_v all_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o work_n in_o we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o thereby_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a unto_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o work_n sole_o and_o entire_o we_o but_o chief_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o crown_v his_o own_o good_a work_n in_o we_o with_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o so_o then_o our_o work_n must_v vanish_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o so_o that_o every_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o own_o work_n even_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o saint_n may_v with_o job_n abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o and_o ash_n job._n 42.6_o 5._o the_o natural_a desire_n common_a to_o all_o man_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o any_o particular_a choice_n or_o present_a necessity_n but_o by_o influence_n or_o direction_n of_o that_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n which_o though_o it_o can_v effect_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o uttermost_a good_a of_o every_o particular_a by_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n but_o every_o man_n by_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n do_v desire_v the_o uttermost_a perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o own_o be_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o be_v unite_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o enjoy_n thereof_o in_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o every_o man_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v return_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o happiness_n answer_n no_o agent_n can_v work_v of_o itself_o above_o the_o proper_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o itself_o and_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o desire_n which_o mind_n only_o the_o well-being_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n according_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n alone_o but_o because_o he_o that_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezech._n 33.11_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o therefore_o be_v all_o man_n so_o far_o instruct_v or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o wilful_o wink_v may_v be_v so_o far_o instruct_v either_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o certain_a inbred_a notion_n or_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o a_o influence_n of_o grace_n deny_v to_o none_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o this_o life_n can_v afford_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o pref._n and_o this_o be_v that_o universal_a grace_n which_o we_o may_v yield_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o not_o only_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o much_o more_o within_o the_o church_n where_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v particular_o whatsoever_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n and_o this_o universal_a grace_n i_o say_v further_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o because_o without_o it_o neither_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o the_o false_a christian_n can_v be_v without_o excuse_n but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o know_v do_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n frame_v his_o will_n constant_o and_o effectual_o to_o desire_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n pelagius_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o he_o that_o will_v any_o thing_n constant_o and_o effectual_o will_v also_o those_o mean_n constant_o and_o effectual_o without_o which_o that_o thing_n can_v be_v come_v unto_o and_o because_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o in_o who_o presence_n only_o be_v the_o fullness_n
safety_n with_o sin_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o that_o corruption_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o who_o we_o choose_v to_o serve_v have_v forsake_v our_o true_a lord_n and_o owner_n but_o because_o this_o corruption_n be_v from_o our_o birth_n and_o that_o we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o such_o but_o that_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n be_v knit_v up_o in_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n concern_v who_o fall_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o point_n if_o god_n so_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o will_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v it_o he_o will_v it_o not_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v to_o which_o doubt_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o lib_n 1._o sen._n dist_n 46._o q._n 4._o answer_n witty_o and_o modest_o that_o although_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o either_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n his_o reason_n as_o i_o think_v be_v because_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v permit_v ill_o only_a not_o because_o it_o be_v ill_a but_o because_o of_o the_o annex_n or_o dependence_n thereon_o either_o precedent_n as_o because_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v ill_a or_o not_o to_o do_v ill_o or_o consequent_a which_o be_v that_o good_a that_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o ill_a i_o reverence_v the_o judgement_n but_o yet_o doctor_n the_o question_n be_v here_o concern_v good_a and_o ill_a the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o will_v and_o as_o the_o understanding_n can_v avoid_v it_o but_o must_v consent_v to_o a_o truth_n which_o it_o know_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o will_n in_o that_o which_o it_o take_v to_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a but_o that_o it_o must_v choose_v one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o outward_a sense_n can_v refuse_v to_o be_v move_v by_o their_o proper_a object_n as_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v a_o sound_n within_o a_o meet_a distance_n no_o more_o can_v the_o inward_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n beside_o the_o question_n be_v here_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a will_n and_o convertible_a with_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o one_o be_v of_o his_o will_n and_o another_o be_v of_o his_o understanding_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o chap._n neither_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o man_n will_n which_o may_v sit_v still_o while_o his_o understand_a work_n but_o what_o he_o understand_v he_o will_v it_o also_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v as_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o all_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n therefore_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o question_n which_o be_v move_v hereabout_o concern_v the_o freedom_n of_o adam_n will_n why_o god_n shall_v forbid_v that_o to_o adam_n wherein_o he_o see_v that_o adam_n will_v transgress_v and_o so_o make_v his_o eat_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o fiune_n and_o such_o unnecessary_a question_n i_o answer_v direct_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a but_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o taint_n of_o all_o mankind_n thereby_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n be_v liable_a all_o the_o wander_n backslide_n and_o want_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o creature_n neither_o will_v i_o blush_v to_o affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.32_o that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o that_o he_o decree_v our_o misery_n in_o adam_n because_o he_o foresee_v it_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o out_o of_o this_o great_a evil_n he_o wrought_v a_o great_a good_a so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o consequence_n we_o be_v rather_o gainer_n by_o adam_n fall_n for_o though_o we_o lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o inheritance_n of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o holiness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n that_o vanish_v at_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o first_o tentation_n it_o be_v a_o create_a holiness_n it_o be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n fit_a to_o his_o be_v in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o present_a inheritance_n of_o our_o holiness_n more_o sure_a more_o excellent_a who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o of_o worldly_a thing_n we_o of_o eternal_a and_o though_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v by_o adam_n sin_n corrupt_v or_o lose_v yet_o shall_v it_o at_o last_o be_v restore_v again_o with_o endless_a advantage_n for_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o sin_n rom._n 5.15_o his_o life_n but_o a_o natural_a life_n so_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o may_v have_v live_v a_o natural_a life_n till_o now_o and_o afterward_o free_a from_o sickness_n and_o want_v abound_v in_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a blessing_n but_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o hope_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v though_o some_o there_o be_v that_o give_v we_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o now_o we_o have_v although_o adam_n bid_v not_o sin_v yet_o because_o they_o see_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v except_o god_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n they_o think_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o that_o therefore_o henoch_n be_v take_v away_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n see_v pastellus_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la pag._n 116._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o such_o shall_v our_o happiness_n have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o create_a innocence_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a into_o who_o image_n be_v renew_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o superexcellent_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o this_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v also_o our_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v god_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n o_o unspeakable_a mystery_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o our_o sin_n o_o unspeakable_a love_n he_o call_v they_o his_o own_o sin_n psal_n 40.12_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v heal_v we_o with_o his_o stripe_n and_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n redemption_n life_n with_o a_o over-abounding_a weight_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o exchange_n well_o make_v with_o this_o advantage_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o demerit_n who_o will_v not_o forfeit_v the_o life_n and_o happiness_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o advantage_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o see_v the_o infinity_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o out_o of_o the_o great_a ill_n can_v bring_v the_o great_a good_n the_o great_a ill_n on_o adam_n part_n be_v his_o sin_n which_o from_o he_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o mankind_n to_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n on_o the_o devil_n part_v his_o malice_n and_o murder_n yea_o such_o a_o murder_n as_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o one_o man_n to_o murder_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n be_v it_o nothing_o i_o say_v that_o out_o of_o this_o great_a ill_n god_n can_v bring_v the_o great_a good_a that_o be_v our_o assure_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v catch_v the_o wily_a in_o his_o own_o craftiness_n for_o whereas_o the_o devil_n envy_v that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v seek_v his_o overthrow_n by_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o death_n he_o our_o creator_n to_o show_v to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o man_n do_v not_o only_o redeem_v he_o from_o that_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o also_o exalt_v he_o unto_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n far_o above_o
that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweethe_v jud._n 14.14_o thus_o the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n psal_n 74.14_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o mankind_n to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a mercy_n which_o his_o goodness_n have_v wrought_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o ill_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o because_o he_o that_o will_v the_o end_n will_v also_o those_o mean_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o reverence_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n affirm_v that_o although_o god_n by_o his_o reveal_v will_n forbid_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o adam_n and_o so_o make_v his_o eat_a sin_n yet_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n he_o do_v foresee_v that_o sin_n in_o adam_n not_o as_o a_o enforce_n or_o a_o work_a cause_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o but_o here_o a_o doubt_n must_v be_v answer_v first_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o redeem_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v sin_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o we_o yea_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n yea_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o it_o make_v our_o best_a action_n even_o our_o prayer_n abominable_a while_o our_o tongue_n utter_v one_o thing_n and_o our_o heart_n wander_v after_o another_o answer_n it_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a to_o god_n so_o to_o have_v renew_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v but_o yet_o god_n will_v let_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o divers_a advantage_n to_o we_o but_o especial_o for_o two_o first_o that_o at_o the_o fight_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o utter_o renounce_v our_o own_o worthiness_n we_o may_v seek_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o second_o that_o by_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a unto_o our_o most_o merciful_a redeemer_n by_o faith_n the_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n hold_v out_o our_o hope_n that_o although_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o hereupon_o depend_v our_o repentance_n our_o patience_n and_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o masterdom_n of_o our_o own_o wickedness_n thus_o as_o the_o wise_a physician_n for_o long_o continue_v and_o deep_o root_v malady_n give_v strong_a purge_v medicine_n of_o seamony_n or_o colocynthis_fw-la and_o after_o apply_v his_o cordial_n so_o our_o most_o gracious_a healer_n to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o lest_o through_o pride_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n we_o shall_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v we_o to_o taste_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n but_o suffer_v sin_n also_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o venomon_n tire_v to_o be_v still_o in_o we_o that_o by_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o precious_a spice_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v convey_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n that_o baleful_a infection_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n b_o necessary_a truth_n in_o actual_a be_v r._n 3_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o truth_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o necessary_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o that_o necessity_n which_o bind_v the_o understanding_n or_o word_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a be_v and_o thus_o this_o proposition_n peter_n sit_v be_v as_o necessary_o true_a while_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o to_o say_v peter_n be_v a_o man_n chap._n vi_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a may_v or_o power_n be_v of_o divers_a kind_n as_o you_o may_v read_v log_n appendix_n of_o sect._n 3._o introduct_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v repeat_v nor_o in_o this_o question_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o call_v passive_a because_o it_o mean_v a_o power_n only_o to_o suffer_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a the_o might_n which_o i_o mean_v here_o be_v absolute_a perfect_a infinite_a which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o what_o power_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v equal_o powerful_a over_o all_o be_v either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o possibility_n of_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a or_o almighty_a but_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a it_o be_v manifest_a before_o chap._n 2._o that_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o so_o not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n either_o be_v or_o possible_a to_o be_v be_v from_o he_o above_o as_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v chap._n 13._o and_o upon_o this_o consequence_n it_o will_v further_o follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a a_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o b_o if_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a then_o either_o that_o which_o be_v or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o must_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o but_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a the_o proposition_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v who_o can_v find_v no_o hindrance_n or_o let_v in_o his_o do_v the_o assumption_n also_o be_v as_o true_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v all_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o heaven_n reve._n cap._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o so_o not_o be_v shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o be_v and_o be_v more_o powerful_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v and_o so_o shall_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v which_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradition_n and_o utterlie_o impossible_a therefore_o the_o first_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a be_v true_a of_o necessity_n 3._o if_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a so_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o other_o dignity_n in_o infinity_n then_o either_o his_o power_n must_v be_v accidental_a to_o he_o or_o else_o his_o be_v must_v differ_v essential_o from_o itself_o but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o accident_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n ja._n 1.17_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o and_o for_o the_o second_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a must_v needs_o differ_v essential_o so_o that_o if_o his_o goodness_n his_o eternity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v essential_o himself_o as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o be_v infinite_a and_o his_o power_n likewise_o essential_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o finite_a than_o his_o be_v must_v needs_o differ_v essential_o from_o his_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n be_v almighty_a 4._o nothing_o can_v either_o be_v or_o work_v but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v both_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v so_o that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a or_o almighty_a neither_o can_v his_o be_v be_v everlasting_a by_o his_o eternity_n neither_o can_v his_o inward_a action_n in_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a neither_o can_v his_o goodness_n his_o greatness_n his_o truth_n glory_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v neither_o by_o his_o wisdom_n can_v he_o know_v himself_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a nor_o yet_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o his_o goodness_n truth_n and_o glory_n read_v psal_n 111._o neither_o can_v he_o delight_v himself_o and_o be_v so_o happy_a infinite_o in_o his_o own_o goodness_n greatness_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o proclaim_v first_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 17.1_o &_o 35.11_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a and_o exod._n 6.3_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n then_o by_o his_o prophet_n job_n 27.3_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o tyrant_n from_o the_o almighty_a this_o
power_n and_o work_v thereto_o or_o can_v a_o infinite_a power_n be_v but_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v or_o can_v a_o infinite_a work_n be_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o that_o these_o three_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a creator_n and_o that_o of_o several_a trinity_n can_v be_v but_o one_o creator_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n as_o have_v afore_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o number_n of_o individual_n or_o particular_a being_n be_v infinite_a to_o we_o utter_o beyond_o our_o reckon_n but_o yet_o to_o he_o without_o who_o a_o sparrow_n light_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v all_o number_v nay_o i_o say_v further_o that_o through_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n to_o multiply_v according_a to_o kind_n gen._n 1._o the_o individual_n be_v in_o nature_n potential_o infinite_a but_o no_o way_n to_o he_o by_o who_o only_a power_n nature_n do_v work_v for_o otherwise_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v not_o be_v coequal_a and_o thus_o have_v man_n weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o his_o way_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o the_o first_o supply_n concern_v man._n chap._n fourteen_o that_o man_n be_v create_v one_o alone_a male_a and_o female_a as_o the_o scripture_n name_v they_o adam_z and_z eve_n chap._n xv._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o innocence_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o thereby_o become_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n chap._n xvii_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n xviii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o further_a hope_n than_o that_o from_o which_o our_o parent_n fall_v chap._n xix_o that_o this_o restore_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v man_n only_o chap._n xiiii_o that_o man_n be_v create_v one_o alone_a male_a and_o female_a these_o question_n seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o knit_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o and_o because_o they_o be_v take_v as_o supposition_n in_o the_o brief_a of_o our_o creed_n and_o seem_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v handle_v with_o the_o more_o shortness_n but_o yet_o may_v they_o not_o here_o be_v let_v pass_v altogether_o untouched_a for_o although_o it_o be_v give_v that_o man_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o make_v many_o man_n and_o many_o woman_n though_o one_o or_o more_o sin_v yet_o the_o rest_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o innocence_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o if_o he_o make_v but_o one_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o make_v he_o such_o as_o man_n now_o be_v then_o can_v not_o his_o action_n be_v account_v any_o way_n sinful_a or_o if_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n lose_v not_o his_o estate_n of_o happiness_n or_o his_o own_o alone_a or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o restore_v then_o to_o believe_v any_o saviour_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o man_n or_o angel_n than_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v hold_v then_o be_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v utterlie_o needless_a therefore_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o man_n be_v create_v first_o one_o male_a and_o female_a and_o no_o more_o second_o upright_a and_o without_o any_o taint_n of_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n only_o such_o freewill_n he_o have_v as_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v if_o he_o will_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v not_o have_v sin_v and_o first_o that_o he_o create_v they_o one_o only_a male_a and_o for_o continuance_n of_o kind_a his_o female_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o make_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v any_o defect_n or_o excess_n therein_o but_o if_o more_o man_n than_o one_o have_v be_v make_v if_o without_o the_o power_n of_o bring_v forth_o their_o like_a there_o have_v be_v defect_n in_o they_o and_o they_o needless_a and_o in_o vain_a if_o with_o such_o power_n of_o multiplication_n as_o adam_n have_v than_o have_v there_o be_v excess_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n have_v needless_o bring_v out_o mankind_n from_o many_o root_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o from_o one_o alone_a but_o this_o be_v unnecessary_a in_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fit_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o he_o create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n one_o man_n male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o lordship_n or_o rule_n must_v be_v in_o one_o alone_o &_o can_v possible_o consist_v in_o many_o so_o that_o if_o many_o man_n have_v be_v create_v the_o lordship_n of_o man_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o &_o although_o there_o be_v now_o many_o million_o of_o man_n yet_o the_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o every_o one_o equal_a with_o adam_n or_o noah_n inasmuch_o as_o every_o man_n claim_v as_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kind_n so_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n thereof_o from_o his_o first_o original_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o excellent_a 3._o every_o natural_a motion_n or_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v order_v according_a to_o one_o rule_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o author_n and_o one_o beginning_n but_o all_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a motion_n of_o every_o species_n be_v according_a unto_o one_o rule_n to_o join_v with_o their_o like_a to_o propagate_v their_o like_a to_o maintain_v their_o life_n alike_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o mankind_n have_v but_o one_o author_n of_o all_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o stone_n nor_o tree_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spring_v of_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o their_o original_n lead_v they_o to_o believe_v 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a perfection_n that_o may_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o species_n from_o one_o root_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o from_o many_o because_o in_o that_o one_o both_o the_o individual_a and_o the_o whole_a kind_n also_o be_v contain_v therefore_o the_o first_o creature_n in_o mankind_n be_v one_o alone_o 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o god_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n shall_v so_o create_v man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v and_o flourish_v among_o man_n but_o when_o man_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o common_a father_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v more_o strait_o tie_v to_o brotherlie_a love_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n the_o mean_n must_v be_v available_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n be_v only_o from_o one_o man_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o adam_n have_v not_o his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adamah_n which_o signify_v earth_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o master_n observe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d achad_fw-mi dam_n one_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n urge_v it_o act._n 17.26_o that_o god_n of_o one_o blood_n make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n xv._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o without_o sinne._n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o excellency_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n for_o no_o cause_n can_v work_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o itself_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n then_o must_v the_o effect_n also_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o and_o especial_o free_a from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n the_o most_o powerful_a and_o work_v of_o all_o cause_n and_o because_o of_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n hate_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o as_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v exceed_v good_a so_o it_o follow_v
but_o because_o opinion_n have_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n wherein_o they_o have_v differ_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a between_o which_o other_o have_v think_v a_o week_n some_o ten_o day_n or_o seventeen_o at_o most_o other_o half_o a_o year_n lidg_n de_fw-fr emend_n temp_n omit_v conjecture_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o examine_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o guide_n and_o instruction_n in_o any_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v move_v therein_o the_o hebrew_n compare_v adam_n to_o a_o ox_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o no_o hoof_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v he_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v he_o push_v rebellious_o against_o his_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n over_z and_z above_o the_o preeminence_n which_o he_o give_v he_o in_o hiscreation_n be_v three_o marriage_n for_o the_o due_a propagation_n of_o man_n natural_a life_n gen._n 2.24_o the_o law_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n ch_z 2.17_o and_o the_o sabbath_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o witless_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o god_n sanctify_v that_o day_n for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o for_o man_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o for_o remembrance_n of_o his_o hope_n to_o come_v adam_n transgression_n be_v against_o the_o second_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o other_o two_o when_o that_o transgression_n be_v commit_v adam_n be_v create_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o strength_n and_o according_o receive_v that_o blessing_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v now_o if_o adam_n according_a to_o that_o blessing_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n endeavour_v the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n who_o have_v immediate_o before_o give_v he_o that_o blessing_n to_o multiply_v will_v immediate_o have_v take_v it_o away_o again_o and_o that_o act_n of_o adam_n not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o first_o son_n of_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n although_o the_o parent_n have_v sin_v afterward_o before_o it_o be_v bear_v for_o that_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n come_v from_o the_o conception_n psal_n 51.5_o not_o by_o the_o birth_n but_o no_o such_o holy_a seed_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v nor_o none_o such_o can_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a psal_n 14.3_o now_o if_o adam_n be_v create_v such_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v any_o lusty_a young_a man_n how_o many_o night_n he_o will_v allow_v to_o his_o belove_a and_o most_o beautiful_a bride_n in_o her_o virginity_n and_o give_v so_o many_o to_o adam_n before_o he_o sin_v so_o than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o we_o may_v take_v that_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v adam_n thus_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o god_n may_v give_v he_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v bring_v the_o beast_n and_o bird_n before_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o lordship_n over_o they_o all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v as_o he_o ought_v he_o give_v he_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o word_n whereby_o to_o express_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o command_v they_o for_o as_o adam_n name_v every_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o but_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n than_o to_o live_v among_o beast_n he_o take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o delight_n furnish_v with_o fruit_n for_o every_o season_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o except_v the_o forbid_a tree_n at_o noon_n that_o heavy_a sleep_n fall_v on_o he_o in_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o side_n he_o awake_v the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v and_o the_o woman_n by_o her_o husband_n diligent_o warn_v to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o touch_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o while_o she_o wander_v from_o her_o husband_n to_o choose_v fruit_n to_o her_o like_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o her_o husband_n be_v not_o with_o she_o when_o she_o be_v deceive_v 1_o tim._n 2.14_o she_o be_v encounter_v by_o the_o devil_n possess_v the_o serpent_n and_o draw_v into_o sin_n and_o this_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v do_v sufficient_o witness_v matth._n 27.46_o &_o 50._o thus_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bal_n yalin_n can_v not_o continue_v a_o night_n but_o by_o his_o sin_n become_v subject_a to_o death_n as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49.12_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n with_o many_o head_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v yet_o shall_v he_o have_v die_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n or_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o be_v make_v of_o the_o element_n which_o in_o every_o elemental_a body_n may_v be_v separate_v and_o in_o their_o simple_a be_v be_v change_v one_o into_o another_o it_o can_v be_v think_v say_v he_o that_o adam_n state_n can_v be_v more_o continual_a than_o that_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n beside_o have_v in_o his_o innocence_n need_v of_o meat_n to_o restore_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o body_n his_o body_n can_v be_v suppose_v immortal_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o that_o immortality_n depend_v on_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v part_v from_o the_o body_n but_o shall_v have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v the_o body_n without_o corruption_n sickness_n or_o death_n and_o although_o any_o particular_a change_n have_v be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a no_o more_o than_o that_o corruption_n or_o change_n which_o be_v in_o the_o simple_a element_n therefore_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v immortal_a absolute_o inasmuch_o as_o his_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v never_o have_v forsake_v his_o body_n but_o he_o be_v mortal_a only_o on_o condition_n if_o he_o do_v sin_n so_o mortality_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o death_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o if_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o shall_v have_v dye_v though_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v chap._n xvii_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n another_o error_n of_o pelagius_n be_v that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n do_v hurt_v himself_o alone_o but_o that_o his_o posterity_n be_v no_o way_n taint_v thereby_o with_o any_o original_a sin_n nor_o bring_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o thereby_o put_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o admit_v those_o infant_n that_o never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n into_o eternal_a happiness_n whereby_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o be_v utter_o in_o vain_a for_o what_o need_n they_o mercy_n or_o mediator_n who_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n must_v enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o this_o poison_n the_o socinian_o of_o late_o have_v lick_v up_o as_o a_o restorative_n which_o heresy_n with_o other_o of_o they_o you_o may_v read_v in_o wentsel_n a_o budowecs_n pag._n 232._o &_o 233._o but_o as_o adam_n have_v receive_v original_a righteousness_n so_o by_o his_o sin_n do_v he_o lose_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o be_v that_o common_a person_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v whatsoever_o gift_n or_o
alone_o which_o have_v infect_v all_o have_v be_v the_o only_a hindrance_n of_o all_o this_o good_a 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o uncleanness_n not_o one_o and_o psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v ephes_n 2.3_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v that_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o every_o man_n bone_n will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o concern_v actual_a sin_n you_o may_v read_v those_o scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n from_o v._o 9_o to_o 18._o chap._n xviii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o further_a hope_n than_o that_o from_o which_o our_o parent_n fall_v but_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n be_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v subject_v to_o eternal_a death_n god_n forbid_v but_o as_o sin_n have_v abound_v unto_o condemnation_n so_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n abound_v much_o more_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a pardon_n come_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o justification_n unto_o life_n see_v rom._n 5._o chap._n therefore_o lest_o man_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n shall_v sin_v through_o pride_n unrecoverable_o as_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v permit_v that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v as_o he_o do_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v manifest_a and_o that_o man_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v humble_v before_o his_o creator_n and_o so_o receive_v to_o grace_n the_o whole_a world_n then_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n to_o return_v to_o god_n in_o who_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n only_o be_v life_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a proof_n hereof_o let_v we_o first_o lay_v this_o sure_a foundation_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o possibility_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n second_o that_o to_o do_v well_o and_o right_a and_o to_o withstand_v sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n require_v a_o positive_a strength_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o grace_n man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o because_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v partaker_n either_o of_o be_v or_o of_o strength_n or_o any_o good_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v impart_v thereunto_o and_o where_o the_o want_n of_o strength_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o want_n on_o all_o occasion_n must_v needs_o appear_v so_o that_o since_o adam_n fall_n man_n be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o that_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n which_o adam_n have_v but_o also_o infect_v with_o a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v concupiscence_n man_n have_v no_o help_n in_o himself_o to_o help_v himself_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o reason_n will_v follow_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o sin_n than_o can_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v without_o great_a iniquity_n and_o injustice_n let_v he_o be_v merciful_a that_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v that_o man_n be_v create_v will_v sin_n and_o yet_o will_v create_v he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n utter_o cast_v off_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n to_o destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o place_n of_o mercy_n be_v find_v with_o he_o for_o which_o the_o creature_n can_v give_v he_o glory_n neither_o can_v that_o justice_n be_v but_o with_o great_a injustice_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o that_o never_o be_v shall_v without_o any_o desert_n be_v create_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v the_o least_o sin_n nay_o they_o that_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a as_o they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o to_o eternal_a death_n aswell_o as_o they_o that_o all_o their_o life_n time_n have_v follow_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n so_o also_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o all_o his_o threaten_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v in vain_o so_o also_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o through_o his_o grace_n strive_v to_o the_o masterdom_n of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o all_o the_o constancy_n of_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v unrewarded_a so_o virtue_n shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n over_o vice_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o reward_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o that_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v by_o his_o sin_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o restore_n of_o mankind_n to_o that_o estate_n from_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v than_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o finite_a creature_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n than_o the_o power_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o create_v it_o so_o ill_a and_o sin_n thing_n not_o be_v shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n for_o mischief_n above_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o as_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o general_a wrack_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a restore_n powerful_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n avayleable_a and_o effectual_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o strife_n against_o sin_n and_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v create_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 3._o i'faith_o hope_n charity_n temperance_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a no_o not_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o no_o end_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o accept_v his_o own_o work_n in_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o those_o hope_n of_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o by_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v to_o a_o end_n exceed_o good_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o goodness_n may_v appear_v in_o his_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n for_o if_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n only_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n upon_o mankind_n for_o his_o sin_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o world_n be_v everlasting_a that_o the_o everlasting_a justice_n may_v receive_v everlasting_a satisfaction_n but_o so_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v
infinite_o distant_a from_o his_o mercy_n and_o pity_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o because_o he_o hate_v it_o not_o because_o he_o love_v it_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o against_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o god_n one_o infinite_a be_v ergo._n §._o 1_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o restore_n be_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o further_a happiness_n than_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o natural_a life_n in_o which_o and_o unto_o which_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o create_v for_o if_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o recovery_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o loss_n be_v by_o the_o sin_n than_o have_v the_o sin_n be_v permit_v to_o no_o end_n then_o have_v the_o loss_n be_v sustain_v in_o vain_a and_o all_o those_o affliction_n which_o mankind_n have_v ever_o since_o endure_v shall_v be_v without_o recompense_n in_o the_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v permit_v sin_n in_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o affliction_n and_o death_n only_o to_o set_v man_n in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n at_o all_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o suffer_v his_o own_o justice_n to_o be_v violate_v in_o vain_a to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v only_o to_o restore_v man_n to_o that_o state_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v wherein_o he_o may_v have_v be_v keep_v and_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n save_v therefore_o the_o recovery_n be_v with_o a_o superexcellency_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n far_o above_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o great_a ill_n to_o bring_v the_o great_a good_a the_o great_a ill_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n can_v bring_v upon_o man_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o worldly_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o wisdom_n prepare_v so_o powerful_a a_o remedy_n against_o this_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n be_v change_v to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o eternity_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o no_o word_n can_v utter_v neither_o can_v it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o this_o with_o that_o assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o rom._n 8.38.39_o chap._n xix_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v man_n alone_o what_o have_v thou_o o_o man_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v of_o grace_n alone_o whereas_o thou_o can_v claim_v nothing_o of_o duty_n what_o be_v that_o merit_n of_o thou_o either_o of_o condignity_n or_o of_o congruity_n for_o which_o thou_o can_v challenge_v either_o reward_n or_o acceptance_n be_v there_o not_o a_o bond_n of_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o if_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n his_o whole_a be_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v of_o outward_a blessing_n or_o inward_a grace_n how_o can_v he_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o 1_o chron._n 29.14.16_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v do_v which_o may_v seem_v please_v to_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v himself_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n because_o he_o have_v do_v only_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v luke_n 17.10_o but_o be_v beside_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o for_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n shall_v he_o bring_v for_o his_o ransom_n ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n mic._n 6.7_o oh_o madness_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n where_o be_v those_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o peddle_v and_o sale_n of_o which_o that_o purple_a whore_n have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o glorify_v herself_o but_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o every_o offender_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n must_v in_o justice_n either_o make_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n or_o else_o endure_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n but_o no_o finite_a creature_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v make_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o return_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n 2._o where_o a_o endless_a debt_n be_v still_o increase_v there_o no_o payment_n can_v be_v look_v for_o but_o man_n by_o his_o original_a sin_n be_v infinite_o indebt_v do_v still_o increase_v the_o debt_n more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o actual_a transgression_n therefore_o from_o man_n no_o amends_o can_v be_v look_v for_o 3._o no_o creation_n can_v be_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o much_o less_o can_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o impediment_n first_o in_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n second_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n whereby_o man_n be_v in_o thrall_a to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n whereto_o a_o man_n be_v subject_v by_o his_o sin_n four_o the_o just_a sentence_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n o_o man_n see_v what_o thou_o do_v when_o thou_o do_v sin_n can_v thou_o flee_v from_o thyself_o yet_o the_o devil_n will_v overtake_v thou_o can_v thou_o escape_v the_o devil_n yet_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n will_v sure_o lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n or_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v man_n alone_o 4_o no_o man_n can_v pay_v for_o another_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v indebt_v himself_o but_o every_o man_n and_o every_o other_o creature_n do_v owe_v unto_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o it_o can_v do_v therefore_o no_o man_n only_a man_n can_v supply_v towards_o god_n the_o want_n of_o another_o man_n service_n much_o less_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 49._o psal_n v._n 7._o none_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o injury_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n impossible_a to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n shall_v man_n turn_v himself_o and_o there_o shall_v he_o find_v a_o further_a inconvenience_n for_o see_v the_o offence_n be_v make_v by_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o justice_n seek_v satisfaction_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v make_v as_o a_o unity_n in_o number_n once_o break_v can_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o same_o part_n into_o which_o it_o be_v break_v objection_n 1._o but_o you_o will_v say_v a_o finite_a creature_n can_v do_v a_o infinite_a deed_n and_o therefore_o can_v commit_v a_o infinite_a sin_n thereby_o to_o deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n answer_n the_o sin_n be_v not_o esteem_v according_a to_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v god_n who_o infinite_a glory_n and_o justice_n be_v disesteem_v therein_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o which_o man_n deprive_v himself_o by_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a as_o the_o father_n say_v factus_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la malo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o seperimit_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la poterat_fw-la esse_fw-la aeternum_fw-la three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manly_a nature_n despoil_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o nature_n by_o the_o blessing_n which_o adam_n have_v receive_v be_v multipliable_a into_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v that_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v well_o be_v say_v infinite_a 2._o but_o good_a be_v more_o powerful_a and_o active_a
of_o blessing_n and_o joy_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o in_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o which_o holiness_n because_o the_o godless_a pagan_a and_o loose_a live_a christian_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o walk_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v effectual_o either_o to_o will_v or_o to_o desire_v everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o be_v that_o special_a grace_n reserve_v for_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o enforce_v against_o their_o will_n but_o of_o natural_a man_n natural_o unwilling_a be_v make_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o that_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o to_o will_v and_o desire_v constant_o and_o effectual_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n so_o this_o desire_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o hope_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a and_o thus_o the_o weakenesle_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v plain_o appear_v 6._o but_o he_o be_v account_v a_o cruel_a creditor_n that_o will_v exact_v more_o than_o his_o debtor_n can_v pay_v and_o he_o a_o cruel_a lord_n that_o require_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o which_o he_o can_v perform_v therefore_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n require_v of_o man_n no_o other_o satisfaction_n then_o that_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v answer_n it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o man_n that_o he_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v for_o otherwise_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v deficient_a or_o want_v towards_o himself_o and_o his_o glory_n likewise_o undue_o esteem_v and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o creditor_n be_v to_o require_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o surety_n therefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n provide_v we_o a_o saviour_n before_o we_o have_v sin_v for_o who_o abundant_a satisfaction_n sake_n we_o have_v a_o door_n of_o entrance_n as_o wide_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n alone_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o to_o find_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n of_o which_o mediator_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v article_n ii_o â§_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n we_o have_v see_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v avoidable_o liable_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o endure_v and_o from_o which_o to_o escape_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o his_o own_o power_n now_o consider_v with_o thyself_o most_o wretched_a caitif_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o this_o life_n what_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o stand_v just_o condemn_v to_o die_v and_o every_o minute_n to_o expect_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o doom_n if_o any_o one_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v the_o usury_n of_o this_o air_n but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o natural_a life_n from_o which_o thou_o know_v thou_o must_v part_v at_o last_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n to_o a_o endless_a punishment_n the_o endurance_n of_o which_o but_o for_o one_o hour_n have_v more_o misery_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o thousand_o untimely_a death_n what_o love_n can_v thou_o owe_v to_o he_o what_o thanks_n can_v thou_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o restore_v thou_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n eternal_a and_o see_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v only_a man_n we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o second_o place_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o by_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o just_a sentence_n on_o man_n be_v that_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o infinite_a speaker_n of_o a_o infinite_a truth_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a extension_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o mean_v all_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o because_o the_o mediator_n for_o man_n can_v not_o endure_v a_o temporal_a or_o bodily_a death_n except_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o shall_v first_o appear_v that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man_n and_o because_o eternal_a death_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n only_a man_n can_v offer_v himself_o unto_o with_o hope_n or_o possibility_n by_o himself_o to_o overcome_v therefore_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o our_o most_o glorious_a mediator_n must_v be_v god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a life_n wisdom_n and_o power_n know_v how_o to_o conquer_v eternal_a death_n that_o have_v in_o the_o infinite_a worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o person_n satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o unspeakable_a mercy_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o it_o far_o surpass_v all_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a in_o the_o three_o place_n how_o necessary_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v and_o because_o our_o most_o glorious_a light_n and_o guide_v have_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n make_v these_o thing_n so_o manifest_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o ready_a service_n of_o our_o best_a understanding_n follow_v he_o who_o in_o our_o flesh_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o our_o flesh_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o all_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v may_v serve_v himin_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n xx._n that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man._n 1._o fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ruat_fw-la but_o when_o man_n sin_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v any_o for_o that_o sin_n but_o man_n alone_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v also_o against_o his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n and_o power_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o dignity_n be_v in_o he_o one_o most_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v chap._n 8._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o 18._o chap._n or_o else_o that_o this_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v man_n therefore_o the_o father_n say_v fit_o hereto_o propterea_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la praestita_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ut_fw-la polluti_fw-la carne_fw-la peccati_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la similitudine_fw-la mundaremur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 22._o 2._o god_n may_v seem_v towards_o man_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o towards_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v severe_a and_o merciless_a if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o yet_o accept_v man_n to_o mercy_n when_o no_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v for_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o just_a law_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o
wise_a lawmaker_n and_o just_a judge_n ought_v to_o stand_v sure_a and_o inviolable_a but_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v decree_v and_o pronounce_v against_o man_n if_o he_o sin_v gen._n 2.17_o therefore_o by_o man_n be_v the_o expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n 4._o every_o restore_n of_o any_o want_n or_o corruption_n in_o nature_n must_v be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o any_o flesh_n in_o man_n be_v rot_v the_o member_n be_v not_o make_v whole_a again_o but_o by_o the_o supply_n of_o sound_a flesh_n in_o stead_n thereof_o if_o a_o bone_n be_v break_v the_o breach_n be_v not_o make_v up_o with_o a_o stick_n nor_o a_o cut_a sinew_n by_o a_o catlin_a so_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v again_o but_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o in_o who_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v restore_v all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o incorruption_n may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n because_o man_n nature_n do_v not_o now_o stand_v absolute_o condemn_v in_o god_n justice_n as_o before_o 5._o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n urge_v 1._o cor._n 15.21_o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a you_o may_v yet_o see_v more_o reason_n for_o this_o conclusion_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o follow_v chap._n xxi_o that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v god_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n with_o such_o perfection_n as_o they_o have_v shall_v sin_v malicious_o when_o there_o be_v no_o tempter_n make_v their_o sin_n without_o excuse_n and_o they_o in_o justice_n unpardonable_a and_o although_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v much_o less_o and_o more_o pardonable_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o low_a estate_n of_o man_n creation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o malicious_a nor_o without_o a_o tempter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v well_o think_v on_o how_o hateful_a a_o thing_n to_o god_n sin_n be_v how_o his_o pure_a eye_n can_v behold_v ungodliness_n and_o wrong_n how_o his_o infinite_a justice_n be_v violate_v thereby_o and_o what_o jealousy_n so_o glorious_a and_o infinite_a a_o be_v aught_o to_o have_v of_o his_o own_o honour_n so_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n as_o man_n who_o also_o by_o that_o sin_n of_o his_o disorder_a the_o whole_a creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o use_n and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v of_o what_o a_o infinite_a difficulty_n it_o be_v to_o restore_v man_n to_o that_o favour_n and_o grace_n from_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v for_o in_o being_n of_o which_o one_o be_v finite_a the_o other_o infinite_a there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a condition_n the_o one_o pure_a and_o righteous_a the_o other_o sinful_a and_o impure_a that_o contrariety_n must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v infinite_a and_o a_o infinite_a contrariety_n can_v no_o way_n be_v accord_v or_o reconcile_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a concord_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o he_o which_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v and_o because_o it_o have_v before_o appear_v chap._n 18._o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o unto_o he_o it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o peacemaker_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o infinity_n be_v with_o the_o great_a greatness_n of_o be_v and_o contain_v all_o the_o extremity_n thereof_o and_o such_o be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o creature_n be_v finite_a be_v set_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o in_o a_o lessenesse_n of_o be_v as_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o of_o itself_o but_o only_o impart_v by_o that_o infinite_a be_v from_o which_o degree_n of_o participation_n if_o it_o fall_v as_o man_n do_v by_o his_o sin_n it_o still_o fall_v unto_o a_o further_a lessenesse_n or_o badness_n of_o estate_n and_o so_o become_v utter_o desperate_a except_o it_o be_v uphold_v as_o man_n be_v by_o that_o hope_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o see_v the_o great_a greatness_n of_o be_v and_o the_o least_o littleness_n of_o be_v can_v be_v accord_v but_o by_o a_o equality_n of_o be_v which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o that_o which_o do_v equal_o participate_v both_o of_o that_o greatness_n and_o that_o littleness_n that_o be_v essential_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o our_o gracious_a mediator_n be_v essential_o both_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n that_o follow_v 1._o that_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o mankind_n be_v show_v in_o the_o 18._o chap._n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o finite_a be_v to_o restore_v man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o mediator_n or_o restorer_n must_v be_v god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n ergo_fw-la the_o second_o follow_v of_o necessity_n 2._o for_o every_o infinite_a offence_n a_o infinite_a amends_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v a_o infinite_a offence_n see_v chap._n 19_o answ_n to_o the_o 1._o object_n but_o a_o infinite_a amends_o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n ergo_fw-la the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v god_n and_o although_o god_n can_v suffer_v at_o all_o yet_o because_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o manhood_n in_o that_o conflict_n shall_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v balance_v by_o the_o punishment_n the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n may_v make_v the_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a merit_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o no_o effect_n can_v be_v eternal_a but_o by_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v eternal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v this_o or_o that_o by_o accident_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v such_o by_o that_o which_o be_v such_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n be_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v also_o eternal_a but_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v eternal_a but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o the_o restorer_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v god_n 4._o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n everlasting_a salvation_n be_v the_o devil_n a_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n who_o power_n be_v yet_o great_a against_o man_n because_o he_o plead_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o by_o a_o great_a power_n of_o his_o own_o to_o withstand_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n 5._o contrary_a cause_n must_v have_v contrary_a effect_n and_o so_o contrary_a effect_n must_v have_v contrary_a cause_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v ever_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o other_o so_o that_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n when_o it_o appear_v what_o man_v disease_n or_o sin_n be_v the_o remedy_n likewise_o will_v be_v manifest_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o estate_n will_v be_v god_n as_o it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n gen._n 3.5_o in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o ill_a then_o by_o the_o consent_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o do_v eat_v if_o then_o the_o sickness_n be_v this_o that_o man_n will_v be_v god_n the_o
wicked_a imagination_n of_o one_o may_v prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o another_o i_o will_v by_o the_o way_n remove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o because_o man_n know_v not_o nor_o may_v presume_v to_o know_v what_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v he_o may_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n will_n desire_n pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n especial_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o stand_v with_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o present_a be_v which_o it_o have_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n without_o sin_n may_v use_v diet_n medicine_n and_o prayer_n for_o recovery_n although_o god_n in_o his_o secret_n will_v have_v determine_v he_o shall_v die_v david_n purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n though_o against_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o thereupon_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n even_o till_o christ_n the_o eternal_a king_n to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n 2_o sam._n 7.11_o to_o 16._o nay_o when_o hezekiah_n have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n from_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 38._o be_v his_o prayer_n and_o his_o tear_n account_v finnefull_a which_o god_n do_v so_o far_o accept_v as_o that_o he_o confirm_v his_o petition_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n know_v himself_o to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o may_v he_o without_o sin_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o save_v he_o from_o that_o hour_n john_n 17.17_o especial_o divers_a figure_n afford_v that_o hope_n be_v not_o isaak_n in_o the_o very_a stroke_n of_o death_n rescue_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o ram_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n gen._n 22._o be_v not_o the_o escape_v goat_n leu._n 16.21.22_o on_o which_o all_o the_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n be_v put_v send_v away_o alive_a into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o wherein_o be_v this_o repugnancy_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v he_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n he_o lay_v down_o not_o only_o his_o life_n but_o even_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o the_o true_a conclusion_n which_o arise_v from_o hence_o or_o the_o like_a place_n be_v these_o first_o see_v all_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v will_v not_o die_v 2_o cor._n 5.4_o but_o rather_o that_o our_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v true_o man_n both_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o monothelite_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v further_o if_o you_o will_v in_o thom._n aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 36._o second_o and_o because_o every_o pure_a and_o mere_o natural_a property_n be_v concreated_a with_o the_o thing_n who_o property_n it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n be_v natural_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v life_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n lest_o he_o that_o put_v this_o desire_n in_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v suppose_v a_o cause_n of_o fin_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o our_o saviour_n to_o desire_v life_n upon_o that_o condition_n contrary_a to_o the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o brunus_n three_o see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n when_o he_o beseech_v he_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n for_o life_n but_o will_v give_v he_o to_o that_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o what_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o life_n may_v we_o have_v when_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v and_o he_o our_o redeemer_n restore_v unto_o life_n for_o if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n how_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o article_n iii_o â§_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n chap._n xxv_o although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v so_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n original_o and_o so_o descend_v unto_o he_o yet_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o determinate_a 3._o determinate_a you_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o galatin_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o matter_n descend_v from_o abraham_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v peculiar_o no_o more_o than_o the_o manhood_n of_o all_o other_o that_o descend_v from_o they_o and_o as_o no_o more_o so_o no_o less_o be_v he_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n then_o the_o other_o israelite_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o all_o other_o man_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v subject_a to_o original_a sin_n from_o both_o the_o parent_n ah_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bear_v be_v not_o subject_a thereto_o and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n only_o on_o the_o one_o side_n without_o a_o mother_n and_o so_o of_o his_o mother_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o a_o father_n therefore_o be_v he_o as_o not_o subject_a to_o sin_n so_o not_o tithe_v in_o abraham_n when_o he_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o unto_o melchizedek_n genes_n 14.20_o as_o levi_n be_v hebr._n 7.9_o 10._o for_o tithe_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v tithe_v and_o a_o confession_n that_o he_o need_v a_o mediator_n unto_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n do_v therefore_o in_o melchizedek_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o melchizedek_n bless_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v beforehand_o establish_v his_o promise_n gen._n 12.23_o now_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o affection_n be_v so_o high_o favour_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o that_o in_o her_o tender_a year_n for_o they_o write_v that_o she_o be_v not_o above_o fourteen_o year_n at_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n she_o be_v vouchsafe_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n her_o heart_n be_v therefore_o purify_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o she_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o he_o wrought_v in_o she_o also_o a_o free_a consent_n thereto_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n read_v luke_n 1._o from_o 28._o to_o 39_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o first_o conceive_v her_o son_n in_o her_o spirit_n or_o understanding_n and_o holy_a desire_n then_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o mankind_n be_v sanctify_v separate_a and_o sequester_v into_o the_o place_n of_o natural_a generation_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n invest_v therein_o that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n he_o may_v be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o sacred_a mystery_n o_o miraculous_a conception_n yet_o thus_o must_v his_o conception_n be_v who_o be_v to_o unite_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o but_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n although_o he_o be_v thus_o conceive_v by_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o the_o abissine_a church_n confess_v for_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a be_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o so_o for_o this_o his_o manly_a be_v he_o be_v the_o son_n only_o of_o his_o mother_n have_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o birth_n of_o
sheol_n by_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v hades_n except_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n can_v signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o return_v but_o only_o extreme_a danger_n grief_n or_o hellish_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n or_o such_o sickness_n as_o bring_v the_o body_n in_o danger_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o these_o word_n especial_o in_o the_o three_o last_o signification_n 2._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o of_o the_o place_n and_o 4._o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o word_n inferi_n and_o infernus_fw-la in_o latin_a do_v answer_n but_o hell_n with_o we_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o be_v not_o of_o heal_n as_o i_o think_v which_o sometime_o signify_v to_o cover_v much_o less_o of_o helle_n the_o dutch_a word_n as_o much_o as_o bright_a or_o shine_a but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n a_o deep_a ditch_n or_o trench_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o sam._n 20.15_o they_o cast_v up_o a_o bank_n against_o the_o city_n and_o it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bahel_n in_o the_o trench_n and_o he_o that_o think_v not_o that_o the_o saxon_a our_o true_a language_n have_v many_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o hebrew_n know_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o he_o may_v §_o 2._o sect._n 2_o now_o according_a to_o these_o take_n of_o the_o word_n different_a interpretation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o this_o article_n of_o which_o because_o so_o much_o have_v already_o be_v write_v among_o ourselves_o i_o may_v and_o purpose_n to_o be_v more_o brief_a but_o because_o some_o form_n of_o confession_n have_v leave_v this_o article_n out_o therefore_o it_o have_v grow_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v always_o in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v or_o apostolical_a man_n their_o hearer_n gather_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v by_o who_o where_o or_o when_o this_o creed_n be_v first_o compose_v as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o this_o kind_n the_o rest_n be_v only_a explication_n of_o some_o point_n herein_o make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n or_o doubt_n thereabouts_o so_o do_v some_o man_n certain_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o other_o article_n be_v not_o put_v together_o at_o once_o yet_o be_v it_o without_o doubt_n that_o this_o article_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creed_n see_v the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o father_n athanasius_n origen_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o have_v so_o receive_v and_o declare_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o fancy_n of_o eraesmus_n who_o suspect_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n might_n foy'_v it_o in_o be_v far_o below_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o ruffinus_n who_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o creed_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n and_o so_o by_o he_o interpret_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o although_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o bithynia_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o creed_n because_o their_o special_a business_n be_v against_o arius_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n in_o their_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o thracia_n put_v it_o in_o their_o creed_n nay_o although_o aquinas_n have_v first_o put_v it_o in_o be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a to_o leave_v it_o out_o or_o not_o to_o count_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o some_o will_v do_v i_o think_v not_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v authority_n to_o it_o psalm_n 16.10_o refer_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o saint_n peter_n act_n 2.27_o see_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o necessary_a meaning_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o do_v more_o clear_o and_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o dimaeritae_n concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o you_o read_v chapter_n 26._o note_v a_o §_o 2._o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o different_a interpretation_n some_o according_a to_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o sheol_n and_o hades_n for_o the_o grave_a think_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o bury_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o that_o this_o article_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o dead_a and_o bury_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o martion_n valentin_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n being_n and_o his_o suffering_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o note_v a_o on_o chap._n 27._o 2._o other_o will_v that_o beyond_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n it_o shall_v impart_v a_o dispose_n of_o his_o body_n to_o corruption_n but_o if_o their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o corruption_n do_v seize_v on_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n than_o this_o blind_a descent_n can_v look_v no_o further_o than_o his_o burial_n or_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o mean_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o will_v they_o force_v we_o by_o this_o article_n to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v either_o see_v corruption_n or_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o degree_n or_o disposition_n thereunto_o beyond_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o his_o body_n see_v act_n 2.24_o 27._o 3._o some_o other_o by_o this_o descent_n of_o christ_n will_v understand_v the_o uttermost_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o while_o his_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n his_o honour_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n triumph_v over_o he_o but_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o frame_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o triumph_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o his_o victory_n and_o their_o confusion_n and_o concern_v our_o lord_n himself_o this_o go_v no_o further_a then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n except_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n for_o in_o the_o abridgement_n or_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n interpretation_n be_v not_o fit_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v more_o dark_a than_o that_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v light_a therefore_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n can_v in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a meaning_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 4._o a_o four_o interpretation_n be_v of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n mean_v thus_o much_o only_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n go_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o paradise_n which_o they_o interpret_v heaven_n but_o see_v heaven_n be_v take_v not_o metaphorical_o for_o joy_n and_o happiness_n but_o proper_o for_o a_o place_n must_v in_o all_o sense_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v upward_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a awkward_a interpretation_n of_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o say_v he_o ascend_v or_o go_v upward_o into_o heaven_n yet_o because_o this_o interpretation_n bring_v both_o reason_n and_o authority_n it_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o and_o by_o 5._o a_o five_o interpretation_n be_v of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v this_o descent_n to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o endurance_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n 6._o a_o sixth_o sense_n be_v of_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o he_o do_v local_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v true_o present_v there_o and_o as_o the_o former_a of_o these_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v utter_o spoil_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v virtual_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o have_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n because_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a offering_n of_o himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o do_v utter_o free_v all_o his_o believer_n from_o hell_n which_o be_v their_o due_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o these_o latter_a for_o the_o most_o part_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o all_o this_o
be_v condemn_v already_o but_o that_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o such_o infidel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o verse_n and_o these_o have_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o object_n that_o a_o long_a time_n must_v be_v needful_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n deed_n word_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v at_o once_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o their_o sinful_a life_n neither_o shall_v word_n be_v needful_a where_o the_o deed_n be_v manifest_a but_o what_o time_n soever_o be_v take_v thereto_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n it_o will_v neither_o seem_v long_o to_o the_o bless_a nor_o long_o enough_o to_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v and_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n 4._o moreover_o see_v the_o gentile_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n write_v yet_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o see_v god_n the_o just_a rewarder_n of_o all_o man_n render_v to_o every_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n what_o brazen_a face_a hypocrite_n be_v thou_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o mat._n 7.1_o 2._o and_o rom._n 14.4_o do_v presume_v to_o judge_v yea_o and_o that_o be_v so_o threaten_v that_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v if_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o and_o his_o alm_n come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n before_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o peter_n why_o shall_v we_o presume_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o who_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n 1._o corinthian_n 15.13_o how_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o move_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n or_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o break_v his_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o heathen_n pythagoras_n heraclitus_n or_o the_o rest_n as_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n ad_fw-la antonin_n say_v of_o socrates_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o abraham_n and_o elias_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v better_o to_o they_o that_o have_v live_v well_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a plat._n in_o phaed._n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o unjust_a athenian_n for_o this_o because_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n which_o i_o doubt_v these_o busy_a censurer_n will_v hardly_o do_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o let_v no_o man_n inquire_v how_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o they_o see_v he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o esay_n 65.1_o neither_o let_v the_o christian_a that_o one_o sheep_n of_o a_o hundred_o which_o the_o good_a shepherd_n have_v seek_v and_o bring_v home_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o give_v those_o ninety_o and_o nine_o leave_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o prey_n devote_v to_o the_o roar_a lion_n but_o shall_v we_o not_o follow_v our_o guide_n and_o what_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o they_o then_o esau_n the_o reprobate_a saul_n the_o reprobate_a so_o ishmael_n pharaoh_n and_o who_o they_o please_v beside_o yea_o and_o solomon_n that_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n restore_v be_v somewhat_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 13.28_o for_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n concern_v ishmael_n and_o his_o mother_n hagar_n the_o allegory_n be_v expound_v by_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 3.22_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o servitude_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o last_o their_o rejection_n but_o yet_o he_o himself_o hold_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o his_o father_n teach_v he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o gen._n 18.19_o and_o 28.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o though_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v though_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o juda_n genes_n 49.8_o 11._o though_o esau_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o present_a apostasy_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o although_o esau_n the_o profane_a prize_v not_o his_o birthright_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o glorious_a gift_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v light_n by_o nay_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o mal._n 1.3_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v yet_o ought_v we_o not_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o because_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v to_o come_v of_o jacob_n not_o of_o esau_n because_o not_o only_o worldly_a preferment_n as_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o edomite_n but_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n also_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n till_o christ_n come_v therefore_o in_o comparison_n of_o jacob_n esau_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v for_o such_o degree_n of_o preeminence_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v hate_v yet_o hold_v he_o and_o his_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o both_o jobab_n or_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n eliphaz_n baldad_n and_o zophar_n be_v all_o account_v edomite_n see_v lam._n 4.21_o and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n object_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v accurse_v that_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o that_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v see_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n article_n eccles_n 8._o answer_n and_o most_o just_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v for_o it_o be_v show_v even_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o bring_v not_o with_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v manifest_v in_o chap._n 24._o to_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o whosoever_o be_v save_v among_o they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o satisfaction_n therefore_o this_o be_v among_o those_o secret_n thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n deut._n 29.29_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o choose_v among_o they_o who_o he_o will_v take_v to_o himself_o so_o also_o how_o he_o will_v make_v the_o saviour_n know_v unto_o they_o §_o 3._o now_o concern_v that_o sentence_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o balance_a of_o their_o work_n good_a and_o ill_a as_o be_v show_v before_o i_o affirm_v as_o our_o holy_a church_n have_v teach_v i_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n art_n 12._o that_o good_a work_n can_v neither_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n nor_o avail_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n towards_o god_n much_o less_o merit_n eternal_a life_n no_o nor_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v
speak_v be_v either_o such_o as_o concern_v himself_o or_o we_o himself_o as_o that_o in_o his_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n eternal_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o eternal_a son_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o transgression_n and_o so_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n except_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v the_o certain_a and_o immutable_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n 5._o no_o kingdom_n can_v be_v order_v according_a to_o justice_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v not_o manifest_a and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o subject_n that_o will_v know_v they_o but_o christ_n be_v that_o king_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o justice_n esay_n 32.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o peculiar_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o publish_v that_o every_o one_o both_o small_a and_o great_a may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o 6._o no_o punishment_n be_v due_a but_o for_o some_o offence_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o so_o no_o reward_n be_v due_a but_o either_o in_o justice_n for_o some_o merit_n above_o duty_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n or_o else_o in_o mercy_n by_o promise_n for_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a but_o neither_o duty_n nor_o punishment_n nor_o merit_n nor_o mercy_n can_v either_o appear_v or_o be_v such_o where_o no_o law_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v both_o show_v what_o duty_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o the_o breaker_n of_o his_o law_n and_o what_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o observer_n as_o the_o law_n declare_v and_o moreover_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v in_o perfect_a righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o this_o impossibility_n on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v it_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o another_o as_o the_o gospel_n show_v 7._o and_o because_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o daily_o put_v in_o mind_n by_o such_o lively_a sign_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thorough_o inform_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o the_o powerful_a doctrine_n and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witresses_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v catechise_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o his_o come_n be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o holy-ghost_n evermore_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v shall_v be_v believe_v §_o 3._o have_v it_o indeed_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o principal_a agent_n the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deface_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o remembrance_n among_o man_n history_n affirm_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n hate_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n endeavour_v any_o thing_n so_o earnest_o as_o to_o defact_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n may_v find_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v then_o by_o heretic_n he_o will_v corrupt_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o truth_n prevail_v then_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o we_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o yet_o the_o truth_n appear_v and_o every_o man_n may_v read_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n english_a and_o german_n and_o french_a and_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o devil_n have_v one_o trick_n more_o in_o his_o budget_n that_o see_v he_o can_v neither_o deface_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o conceal_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o foreign_a tongue_n who_o vulgar_a use_n be_v vanish_v among_o man_n he_o will_v shuffle_v in_o other_o book_n among_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a mother_n from_o the_o false_a and_o if_o any_o question_n grow_v about_o the_o child_n tradition_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n must_v decide_v it_o strange_a divinity_n do_v the_o church_n deal_v thus_o of_o ancient_a time_n for_o you_o only_o be_v wise_a you_o only_o will_v be_v the_o people_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n you_o claim_v to_o father_n show_v it_o from_o they_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o synops._n divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o we_o into_o canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a the_o canonical_a he_o account_v all_o as_o we_o save_o esther_n the_o not_o canonical_a he_o account_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n all_o canonical_a he_o number_v as_o we_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n the_o seven_o catholic_a epistle_n fourteen_o of_o saint_n paul_n among_o which_o follow_v saint_z peter_z second_o epistle_n 3.15_o he_o put_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n epiphanius_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o athanasius_n but_o put_v esther_n among_o they_o he_o account_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v apocryphal_a jerom._n in_o prol._n gal._n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o epiphanius_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o old_a they_o count_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 22._o as_o the_o knop_n nut_n or_o almond_n on_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v 22._o for_o the_o lamentation_n be_v one_o book_n with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n make_v but_o one_o book_n and_o as_o five_o of_o their_o book_n be_v double_a that_o be_v jude_n and_o ruth_n 2._o of_o samuel_n 2._o of_o king_n and_o 2._o of_o chron._n ezra_n and_o nehem._n in_o one_o book_n so_o be_v 5._o of_o their_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o word_n be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o sum_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o book_n altogether_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o luk._n 16.29_o and_o 31._o and_o 24.27_o aces_n 24.14_o and_o 26.22_o and_o 28.23_o and_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o lord_n also_o allow_v luke_o 24.44_o but_o in_o this_o last_o division_n the_o book_n be_v number_v 24._o first_o of_o moses_n 2._o four_o of_o the_o former_a prophet_n as_o they_o call_v they_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o king_n 3._o four_o also_o of_o the_o late_a prophet_n esay_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n 4._o the_o kethubim_n or_o holy_a writing_n contain_v 11._o book_n the_o 5._o poetical_a that_o be_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n job_n and_o the_o canticle_n three_o which_o they_o call_v megilloth_n volume_n or_o roll_n ruth_n lamentation_n and_o esther_n among_o which_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v sometime_o account_v and_o 2._o half_a chaldee_n which_o be_v last_o write_v daniel_n ezra_n with_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o chronicle_n and_o these_o holy_a writing_n they_o divide_v
as_o homo_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la she_o be_v bear_v man_n seru._n sulp._n ad_fw-la cic._n so_o be_v man_n often_o use_v in_o english_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v here_o understand_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v within_o the_o virge_z of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v comprehend_v hereby_o but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v not_o those_o mean_n as_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o paynim_n and_o gentile_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o pagan_n themselves_n all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v neither_o may_v we_o presume_v to_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n who_o seem_v deny_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o deaf_a the_o blind_a the_o idiot_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o can_v by_o his_o spirit_n guide_v the_o will_n and_o inform_v the_o understanding_n as_o it_o please_v he_o prov._n 21.1_o see_v further_o hereto_o note_v a_o §_o 2._o n._n 4._o on_o chap._n 32._o and_o thus_o you_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o man_n and_o withal_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a namely_o because_o it_o hold_v the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_v which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v as_o this_o church_n confess_v unto_o christ_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o church_n for_o see_v none_o can_v be_v glorify_v but_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o be_v justify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o predestinate_a rom._n 8.30_o and_o see_v that_o to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o his_o work_n be_v know_v and_o determine_v act._n 15.18_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a love_n have_v predestinate_a thereunto_o object_n but_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o object_n 1_o who_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o be_v equal_o predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o all_o do_v equal_o lay_v hold_v thereon_o answer_n as_o the_o creature_n can_v not_o cause_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n can_v it_o change_v that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v see_v art_n eccl._n 10._o and_o see_v god_n alone_o do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n thereto_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o will_n or_o desire_v it_o without_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephe._n 1.11_o so_o man_n though_o make_v upright_o yet_o be_v original_o corrupt_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o will_n can_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o although_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n yet_o that_o permission_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n nor_o put_v it_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o reprobate_n why_o he_o shall_v sin_v but_o in_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o renew_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o sanctification_n convert_v their_o will_n and_o make_v they_o ready_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o object_n object_n 2_o if_o then_o predestination_n be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n those_o only_a who_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v be_v excellent_a for_o their_o good_a work_n and_o so_o for_o their_o future_a merit_n sake_n adopt_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n god_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n and_o where_o he_o that_o give_v be_v no_o way_n bind_v the_o gift_n can_v no_o way_n be_v account_v but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a will_n that_o give_v so_o predestination_n have_v no_o other_o original_n but_o only_a the_o mere_a freewill_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n but_o if_o our_o work_n foresee_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n 1._o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n only_o rom._n 9.16_o 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephe._n 1.5_o 3._o how_o be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n foresee_v have_v any_o right_n therein_o ephe._n 16_o 4._o how_o be_v our_o boast_n exclude_v rom._n 3.27_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n 5._o and_o if_o our_o work_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n than_o also_o of_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o as_o of_o our_o election_n call_v justification_n and_o glorification_n but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a see_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o therefore_o also_o the_o former_a 6._o moreover_o what_o good_a work_n can_v be_v in_o man_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 26.12_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o 7._o if_o god_n have_v create_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v to_o life_n it_o follow_v that_o good_a work_n be_v foresee_v in_o we_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o they_o can_v be_v foresee_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o this_o objection_n be_v lay_v to_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o tho._n aqu._n contr_n gent._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 163._o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o give_v his_o reason_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o go_v before_o all_o humane_a merit_n 2._o the_o divine_a will_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o of_o he_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o 7._o can._n sess_n 6._o cone_n trid._n where_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v reckon_v up_o efficient_a final_a formal_a instrumental_a the_o meritorion_n cause_n be_v put_v only_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o thereby_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o merit_a justification_n for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n foresee_v in_o we_o then_o be_v we_o call_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a only_a in_o he_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o gratuitò_fw-la of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n do_v wash_v sanctify_v and_o seal_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n who_o be_v to_o we_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a inhoritance_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o canon_n object_n 3._o but_o how_o be_v this_o church_n catholic_a or_o universal_a if_o any_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o or_o how_o be_v it_o say_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o there_o be_v few_o that_o shall_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n answer_n the_o common_a answer_n to_o that_o text_n of_o timothy_n be_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v not_o the_o singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la but_o de_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o some_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o degree_n among_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o every_o man_n of_o every_o degree_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v in_o respect_n
the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n against_o caesar_n upon_o his_o own_o interpretation_n he_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o roman_a deputy_n answer_n so_o he_o be_v pronounce_v innocent_a against_o all_o their_o other_o objection_n and_o yet_o his_o innocency_n save_v he_o not_o yet_o his_o case_n be_v a_o reserve_a case_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n but_o even_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o law_n protect_v not_o he_o who_o be_v innocent_a above_o all_o man_n and_o for_o all_o man_n it_o condemn_v itself_o as_o unable_a to_o give_v life_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o power_n to_o condemn_v any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o that_o be_v innocent_a but_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v more_o particular_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o man_n in_o both_o their_o opinion_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v imitate_v they_o be_v example_n for_o we_o yet_o not_o only_o for_o example_n but_o also_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o the_o law_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o by_o that_o active_a righteousness_n which_o our_o saviour_n perform_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o whereas_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n can_v sin_v as_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o than_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v only_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o whereas_o now_o his_o death_n be_v meritorious_a for_o all_o for_o as_o that_o suppose_a sin_n have_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v do_v be_v a_o infinite_a person_n so_o must_v it_o have_v have_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n so_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n have_v be_v available_a only_o for_o himself_o but_o now_o be_v offer_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o then_o for_o that_o other_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o though_o the_o judicial_a be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n common_a wealth_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n serve_v only_o till_o the_o substance_n be_v exhibit_v yet_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a justice_n and_o equity_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v not_o be_v break_v without_o sin_n nay_o so_o much_o more_o straight_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o thought_n be_v more_o unruly_a than_o the_o action_n otherwise_o what_o mean_v those_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 5._o and_o elsewhere_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o innermost_a meaning_n of_o justice_n which_o bind_v the_o very_a thought_n it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o whosoever_o lust_n have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o our_o lord_n a_o sufficient_a lawgiver_n for_o his_o church_n do_v they_o take_v away_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n impute_v rom._n 5.13_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a death_n because_o it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o protect_v his_o innocent_a life_n although_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v exact_a may_v claim_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n set_v in_o direct_a opposition_n in_o this_o argument_n of_o justification_n see_v rom._n 3._o from_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o galatian_n chapter_n 3_o but_o yet_o though_o obedience_n can_v bring_v life_n eternal_a to_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a our_o obedience_n imperfect_a yet_o sin_n bring_v deserve_v death_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o their_o vanity_n appear_v which_o hold_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n not_o necessary_a and_o likewise_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n that_o see_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n give_v not_o life_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o fulfil_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o object_n 2._o object_n 2_o but_o see_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n of_o infinite_a worthiness_n above_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v yet_o both_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o do_v still_o remain_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o god_n utter_o to_o have_v abolish_v death_n after_o that_o by_o sin_n it_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v die_v the_o natural_a death_n nor_o the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o ignorance_n and_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n nor_o both_o together_o the_o death_n eternal_a but_o yet_o god_n will_v let_v both_o sin_n and_o death_n remain_v and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n especial_o first_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o most_o righteous_a sentence_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2._o that_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n may_v appear_v that_o as_o death_n by_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n seek_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n he_o may_v take_v the_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o egyptian_a and_o as_o benajah_n kill_v he_o with_o his_o own_o spear_n and_o by_o death_n bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n 3._o that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o willing_o conform_v himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n through_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o grave_n see_v god_n have_v call_v and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 4._o the_o devil_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o least_o man_n shall_v grow_v proud_a therefore_o be_v sin_n and_o death_n leave_v with_o he_o to_o humble_v he_o thereby_o so_o that_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o condition_n of_o death_n only_o be_v change_v for_o whereas_o justice_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o mercy_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n wisdom_n decide_v it_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o both_o justice_n and_o mercy_n may_v have_v what_o they_o desire_v object_n 3._o object_n 3_o but_o how_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o be_v forgive_v when_o both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n do_v still_o remain_v answer_n the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o concern_v the_o temporary_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v hebr._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastize_v and_o scourge_v every_o one_o who_o he_o receive_v and_o this_o appear_v most_o plain_o in_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o who_o sin_n though_o god_n have_v put_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o be_v it_o afterward_o punish_v to_o every_o circumstance_n as_o you_o may_v read_v and_o though_o all_o chastisement_n for_o the_o present_a be_v grievous_a yet_o be_v not_o affliction_n bring_v upon_o man_n but_o only_o for_o their_o humility_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n make_v sure_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n esay_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v out_o
to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v extend_v itself_o eternal_o towards_o man_n according_a to_o that_o excellency_n of_o compassion_n and_o love_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v great_a so_o that_o not_o only_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v eternal_o but_o also_o those_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v which_o we_o can_v neither_o deserve_v nor_o think_v of_o because_o his_o love_n have_v not_o whither_o it_o may_v extend_v itself_o any_o further_o and_o likewise_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n may_v know_v and_o love_n god_n in_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o love_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o man_n in_o his_o perfection_n to_o perform_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n 4._o a_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n with_o joy_n with_o love_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o it_o can_v hope_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o body_n also_o in_o give_v of_o it_o health_n strength_n activity_n for_o heavy_a and_o elemental_a to_o make_v it_o spiritual_a for_o earthly_a to_o make_v it_o heavenly_a to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o dilate_v or_o contract_v itself_o to_o appear_v or_o disappear_v etc._n etc._n which_o if_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n never_o shall_v nor_o will_v perform_v to_o the_o creature_n than_o have_v he_o put_v into_o the_o creature_n a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n above_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o perform_v so_o the_o imagination_n of_o goodness_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o real_a goodness_n and_o our_o apprehension_n more_o large_a and_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o finite_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a ergo._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a whereby_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 5._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a justice_n and_o his_o infinite_a justice_n require_v that_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_o as_o he_o have_v break_v or_o observe_v it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o infinite_a justice_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v be_v capable_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n especial_o by_o the_o lust_n whereof_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o justice_n have_v especial_o be_v break_v 6._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o eternal_a life_n then_o god_n may_v use_v his_o creature_n man_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o not_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o subject_n frame_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o may_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o such_o a_o creature_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v immortal_a glory_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 7._o by_o how_o much_o any_o efficient_a be_v great_a in_o power_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o do_v it_o work_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o best_a end_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a and_o that_o especial_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o efficient_a be_v join_v therewith_o the_o desire_n and_o uttermost_a hope_n of_o every_o man_n be_v to_o live_v ever_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o part_v asunder_o 2._o cor._n 5.4_o and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o hope_n god_n himself_o have_v create_v we_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o of_o this_o thing_n every_o man_n be_v capable_a and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v most_o excel_a in_o this_o that_o he_o free_v his_o creature_n man_n from_o the_o baseness_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 8._o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v aspire_v and_o come_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o the_o goodness_n and_o will_n of_o god_n have_v create_v he_o which_o end_n he_o can_v attain_v unto_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o be_v he_o create_v only_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o happiness_n short_a and_o fade_a in_o this_o life_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o desire_n of_o exceed_v great_a felicity_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o little_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o short_a happiness_n shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v put_v this_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o man_n but_o if_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o eat_v drink_v procreation_n of_o the_o like_a &c._n &c._n can_v be_v in_o vain_a much_o less_o the_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o know_v of_o love_a god_n and_o please_v of_o he_o but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o not_o the_o latter_a though_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 9_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o and_o his_o goodness_n be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o know_v love_n and_o honour_n god_n which_o in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v do_v because_o of_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o due_n from_o man_n and_o man_n his_o eternal_a joy_n in_o god_n 10._o no_o word_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o that_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v or_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o man_n do_v thus_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o approach_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v for_o therefore_o god_n love_v man_n that_o he_o may_v love_v and_o honour_n god_n again_o which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o life_n because_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o sin_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a wherein_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v perfect_v lest_o the_o divine_a love_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a injustice_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o creature_n so_o exceed_o belove_v and_o not_o return_v that_o love_n again_o 11._o man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o bodily_a be_v either_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o combination_n of_o all_o bodily_a being_n whether_o they_o be_v elemental_a vegetable_a and_o sensitive_a and_o likewise_o of_o thing_n that_o have_v imagination_n and_o reason_n see_v hereto_o chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 5._o or_o else_o because_o all_o bodily_a being_n shall_v have_v their_o rest_n and_o perfection_n in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o or_o at_o least_o because_o he_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o such_o work_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n man_n in_o who_o and_o with_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o perfection_n not_o be_v at_o all_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o be_v and_o so_o either_o not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v for_o no_o end_n their_o creation_n as_o concern_v their_o uttermost_a and_o true_a end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o expectation_n or_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v rom._n 8._o shall_v also_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o
which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n object_n 3._o object_n 3_o if_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o of_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o lineament_n some_o shall_v be_v whole_a man_n some_o maim_a some_o halt_n blind_a etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o one_o substance_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o another_o be_v reward_v therefore_o so_o if_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o then_o also_o all_o cause_n of_o tear_n all_o hurt_n want_n and_o deformity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o shall_v it_o return_v entire_a and_o whole_a object_n but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n cease_v why_o be_v the_o member_n needful_a ans_fw-fr though_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o thereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o tie_v as_o of_o food_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o member_n free_v from_o their_o office_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n require_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n moreover_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n the_o body_n must_v be_v entire_a the_o integrity_n of_o which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o member_n but_o in_o their_o substance_n neither_o yet_o shall_v all_o the_o office_n of_o every_o member_n cease_v for_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n shall_v still_o serve_v for_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o this_o father_n think_v the_o objection_n which_o thomas_n aquinas_n bring_v from_o natural_a doubt_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o effect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v man_n at_o the_o first_o so_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o out_o of_o his_o former_a principle_n into_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a natural_a reason_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o on_o what_o wretched_a hope_n the_o atheist_n depend_v which_o trust_v that_o his_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n i_o will_v propose_v the_o reason_n and_o answer_n as_o they_o stand_v object_n 4._o object_n 4_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v can_v be_v make_v the_o same_o again_o as_o a_o natural_a habit_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v deprive_v can_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o impossibility_n of_o nature_n can_v limit_v that_o power_n which_o create_v nature_n especial_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v profess_v that_o he_o can_v and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o as_o you_o read_v before_o object_n 5._o object_n 5_o but_o the_o essential_a principle_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o essential_a principle_n in_o man_n be_v soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v restore_v each_o to_o other_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o both_o nothing_o which_o be_v concomitant_a whether_o it_o be_v property_n or_o necessary_a accident_n can_v be_v want_v and_o that_o both_o these_o remain_n in_o the_o state_n of_o be_v and_o consequent_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v bring_v together_o again_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 5._o object_n 6._o corruption_n be_v a_o change_n from_o be_v unto_o not_o be_v object_n 6_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o be_v of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v the_o same_o be_v in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o total_a be_v destroy_v in_o man_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o part_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n do_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v conjoin_v again_o by_o which_o they_o be_v conjoin_v at_o first_o object_n 7._o object_n 7_o if_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n must_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o than_o this_o bodily_a proportion_n shall_v be_v very_o uncomely_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o hair_n the_o nail_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v waste_v away_o by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v once_o as_o essential_o of_o the_o body_n as_o that_o be_v which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o the_o grave_n see_v the_o first_o supply_n to_o logic_n question_v 66._o answer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o so_o understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o superfluity_n and_o deformity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o mankind_n object_n 8._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o any_o kind_n object_n 8_o seem_v natural_a to_o the_o species_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o common_a virtue_n of_o any_o natural_a agent_n to_o work_v this_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o answer_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o it_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o who_o justice_n every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o work_n object_n 9_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n object_n 9_o from_o both_o which_o we_o be_v free_v only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o only_a shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o rest_n for_o justice_n unto_o judgement_n and_o because_o death_n be_v the_o wrack_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o repair_v nature_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o finish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o come_v all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o object_n 10._o object_n 10_o the_o last_o objection_n seem_v a_o mighty_a one_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o perfect_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o cannibal_n who_o have_v eat_v one_o another_o nay_o if_o any_o of_o these_o cannibal_n eat_v only_a man_n flesh_n and_o beget_v child_n see_v their_o seed_n as_o their_o wisdom_n affirm_v be_v only_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o nourishment_n before_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n body_n here_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o gordius_n who_o have_v most_o right_a to_o this_o seed_n whether_o the_o son_n who_o body_n be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o the_o father_n or_o he_o from_o who_o body_n it_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o father_n but_o this_o philosophy_n of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o seed_n have_v be_v hiss_v out_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o main_a doubt_n be_v answer_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o thy_o body_n be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o then_o though_o bear_n or_o dog_n or_o cannibal_n or_o worm_n devour_v the_o flesh_n yet_o see_v only_a flesh_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o a_o material_a body_n with_o a_o material_a a_o natural_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v free_a from_o any_o natural_a change_n for_o even_o now_o the_o soul_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o by_o those_o mean_a spirit_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o bodily_a part_n as_o i_o show_v before_o therefore_o though_o this_o material_a individual_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o in_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o will_v be_v free_a from_o natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o then_o there_o will_v
dignity_n which_o it_o have_v natural_o over_o the_o body_n and_o follow_v the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o treason_n against_o god_n lose_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v to_o support_v the_o body_n and_o moreover_o must_v seek_v sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o creature_n now_o accurse_v and_o deprive_v of_o her_o first_o strength_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o curse_n corruption_n disease_n and_o death_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o yet_o see_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o he_o so_o powerful_a to_o restore_v all_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wrack_n and_o mischief_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v thereinto_o we_o may_v firm_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n better_a than_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v at_o first_o create_v 1._o for_o although_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n pass_v over_o all_o mankind_n yet_o see_v man_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v nor_o yet_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o mankind_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145.9_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n reserve_v for_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n desire_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o if_o no_o such_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v than_o the_o action_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o litlenesse_n and_o defect_n neither_o shall_v he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o also_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v more_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o itself_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 3._o virtue_n and_o the_o ready_a service_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o god_n in_o man_n be_v most_o delight_v and_o which_o he_o have_v command_v as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a leu._n 11.44_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o holiness_n be_v find_v in_o they_o especial_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o hate_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o displease_v he_o but_o this_o service_n of_o man_n to_o god_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v due_o perform_v by_o any_o live_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v wherein_o both_o god_n will_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v see_v matth._n 5.6_o 4._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o man_n than_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o power_n a_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o be_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n whereto_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v he_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a than_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o privation_n and_o not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v be_v than_o after_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n to_o return_v to_o a_o everlasting_a not_o be_v for_o so_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v mankind_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n nor_o yet_o be_v any_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o that_o goodness_n infinity_n eternity_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a and_o against_o the_o condition_n both_o of_o the_o prime_a cause_n and_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o man_n than_o for_o beast_n and_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o also_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o almightynesse_n of_o their_o cause_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o end_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o end_n man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o end_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v be_v work_n or_o be_v glorify_v in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o lest_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o nothing_o with_o he_o and_o the_o image_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o eternal_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n as_o the_o idéa_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o in_o their_o several_a or_o distinct_a being_n beside_o man_n 5._o no_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o every_o individual_a of_o every_o kind_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v implant_v therein_o by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o can_v be_v frustrate_a but_o it_o be_v implant_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o both_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n a_o will_n to_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v simple_a and_o one_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v prove_v chap._n 9_o §_o 6._o 6._o the_o more_o powerful_a that_o any_o cause_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_o do_v the_o likeness_n thereof_o appear_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o since_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n his_o work_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o his_o perpetual_a well-being_n than_o in_o not_o be_v at_o all_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o the_o great_a likeness_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o man_n may_v live_v in_o eternal_a righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n otherwise_o the_o infinite_a justice_n may_v seem_v defective_a in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v perish_v alike_o moreover_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v neither_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o without_o exception_n but_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n reserve_v and_o now_o lest_o he_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o sin_n therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n send_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n the_o type_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n till_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n than_o shall_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o joy_n 7._o and_o these_o reason_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n you_o may_v add_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o above_o all_o reason_n the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v as_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n titus_n 3.7_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n matth._n 19.29_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n etc._n etc._n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n psal_n 37.18_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o upright_a that_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 23._o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o hell_n of_o both_o which_o see_v matth._n 25._o from_o vers_n 31._o to_o 46._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n
and_o speech_n the_o treatise_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n i_o submit_v unto_o the_o undefiled_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n herein_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o useful_a to_o his_o church_n let_v the_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o only_a mercy_n and_o favour_n i_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o but_o let_v his_o holy_a church_n graciouslie_o pardon_v whatsoever_o be_v herein_o amiss_o through_o my_o weakness_n or_o error_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v offensive_a let_v it_o by_o her_o censure_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v or_o think_v of_o alexander_n gil._n reader_n because_o the_o printer_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o note_n on_o the_o side_n therefore_o the_o authority_n and_o reference_n be_v put_v in_o the_o leaf_n thus_o mark_v 000_o but_o see_v the_o word_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v perfect_a in_o themselves_o beside_o those_o reference_n you_o may_v pass_v over_o all_o such_o place_n without_o hurt_n to_o the_o sense_n except_o you_o think_v good_a to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n january_n xxxi_o 1634._o perlegi_fw-la universum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o sacred_a philosophy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v down_o as_o conclusion_n &c_n &c_n quod_fw-la continet_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la paginas_fw-la 492._o aut_fw-la circitèr_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la reperio_fw-la nihil_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la quo_fw-la minùs_fw-la cum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la imprimi_fw-la queant_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la intra_fw-la quinquennium_fw-la typis_fw-la mandentur_fw-la haec_fw-la licentia_fw-la sit_fw-la omnino_fw-la irrita_fw-la guil._n haywood_n capell_n dome_a archiep._n cant._n the_o entrance_n to_o the_o treatise_n luke_n 12.57_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v reason_n unto_o who_o power_n the_o soul_n will_v have_v every_o thing_n subject_n if_o it_o may_v because_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o principal_o the_o soul_n be_v delight_v but_o because_o argument_n always_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o which_o reason_n may_v try_v the_o truth_n the_o soul_n be_v content_a to_o believe_v or_o unbelieve_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o can_v try_v by_o reason_n either_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n or_o for_o the_o desire_n which_o itself_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o the_o first_o degree_n then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o reason_n be_v faith_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o will_v it_o not_o always_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v or_o discredit_v a_o thing_n but_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v it_o in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o upon_o a_o more_o slight_a view_n to_o suppose_v something_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o to_o be_v of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o entertain_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o constant_o believe_v yea_o and_o believe_v that_o for_o which_o he_o can_v give_v a_o sound_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o faith_n opinion_n and_o supposition_n be_v of_o large_a compass_n one_o than_o another_o and_o all_o of_o great_a circuit_n than_o reason_n yet_o because_o the_o imagination_n that_o lovely_a dalilah_n be_v ever_o serviceable_a to_o reason_v she_o samson_n though_o never_o faithful_a and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o which_o the_o imagination_n dare_v not_o be_v busy_a with_o therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o imagination_n reason_n inquire_v into_o the_o work_n of_o all_o these_o use_v thereto_o say_v and_o gainsaying_n likelihood_n and_o unlikelyhood_n and_o argue_v on_o every_o side_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o which_o it_o will_v rest_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o every_o mind_n or_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o another_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o degree_n of_o excellency_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n than_o there_o be_v in_o bodily_a so_o do_v it_o exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o most_o hard_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o to_o set_v all_o other_o matter_n aside_o for_o all_o other_o be_v far_o beneath_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v our_o present_a search_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n we_o be_v come_v unto_o that_o task_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v religion_n be_v a_o band_n or_o tyall_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o or_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a but_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o service_n of_o some_o god_n who_o the_o worshipper_n believe_v to_o be_v just_a in_o reward_v both_o good_a deed_n and_o bad_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o much_o more_o in_o another_o where_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a as_o one_o of_o their_o false_a prophet_n true_o say_v virtus_fw-la recludit_fw-la non_fw-la meritis_fw-la mori_fw-la coelum_fw-la see_v then_o that_o religion_n as_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v reasonable_o undertake_v proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n and_o that_o all_o religion_n do_v suppose_v a_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o punishment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o immortality_n except_v only_o that_o of_o the_o pestilential_a sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o though_o they_o confess_v god_n yet_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n stretch_v no_o far_a than_o to_o this_o life_n only_o and_o therefore_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n immortality_n angel_n devil_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o who_o inquire_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n may_v hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o heresy_n or_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v first_o to_o inquire_v 39_o inquire_v see_v chap._n 39_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o happiness_n at_o all_o as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 40._o come_v see_v chap._n 40._o second_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o so_o capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n three_o whether_o the_o soul_n although_o immortal_a do_v remain_v a_o separate_a and_o a_o entire_a be_v by_o itself_o or_o whether_o when_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o do_v not_o return_v into_o the_o chaos_n of_o life_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n fall_v into_o a_o river_n for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n fail_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n at_o all_o after_o death_n or_o if_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v it_o not_o because_o it_o die_v or_o if_o that_o happiness_n be_v not_o peculiar_a and_o entire_a to_o the_o soul_n by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o than_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v utterlie_o frustrate_a but_o for_o the_o present_a they_o shall_v be_v only_o as_o postulata_fw-la or_o supposition_n the_o proof_n shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o concern_v heresy_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o dispute_a age_n wherein_o man_n will_v rather_o seem_v to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v oppose_v the_o truth_n than_o willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o thereto_o i_o have_v great_a doubt_n in_o myself_o whether_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o i_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o as_o itch_v after_o opinion_n to_o be_v taint_v with_o these_o stink_a ulcer_n or_o at_o least_o cause_n a_o doubt_v or_o fall_v away_o of_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a when_o they_o consider_v the_o diversity_n that_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v concern_v religion_n but_o when_o i_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n even_o among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v i_o suppose_v that_o this_o benefit_n will_v grow_v thereby_o that_o man_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v more_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n while_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o word_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n therefore_o as_o mariner_n set_v buoy_n and_o seamarke_n for_o avoid_v of_o shipwreck_n or_o as_o physician_n describe_v aconitum_n and_o other_o
that_o out_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o be_v he_o bring_v forth_o a_o person_n coessential_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o be_v with_o himself_o and_o coeternall_a yet_o distinguish_v from_o he_o by_o certain_a incommunicable_a property_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o that_o by_o a_o eternal_a most_o holy_a infinite_a and_o spiritual_a work_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o life_n holiness_n wisdom_n power_n glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o he_o essential_o and_o this_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a work_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o that_o this_o action_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o or_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v only_o in_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o the_o deity_n eternal_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o action_n of_o god_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o creature_n revel_v 4.11_o that_o for_o his_o will_n sake_n only_o they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v for_o all_o such_o action_n be_v exercise_v only_o in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o mere_o not_o be_v in_o which_o god_n have_v power_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_v their_o be_v but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v work_v according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a be_v as_o prov._n chap._n 10._o so_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a a_o action_n in_o himself_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o product_n effect_n or_o object_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v the_o son_n be_v every_o way_n answerable_a to_o that_o action_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o glory_n wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n â—â—mpeled_v or_o enforce_v for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v glorious_a but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o own_o will_n also_o because_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o work_v according_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o b_o work_n both_o necessary_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n and_o yet_o most_o willing_o because_o it_o can_v will_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o but_o in_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n one_o way_n or_o other_o there_o must_v a_o choice_n be_v possible_a which_o can_v be_v but_o between_o two_o at_o least_o which_o not_o only_o a_o infinite_a will_n do_v utter_o exclude_v but_o even_o that_o natural_a will_n also_o whereby_o every_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o the_o inclination_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o kind_n so_o then_o neither_o can_v god_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o will_n but_o will_v that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o the_o best_a of_o being_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o in_o glory_n neither_o can_v he_o but_o work_v according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o be_v for_o the_o production_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v will_n as_o all_o our_o natural_a sense_n inward_a and_o outward_a work_n willing_o yet_o necessary_o that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a be_v upon_o their_o proper_a object_n for_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v now_o be_v it_o yet_o further_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a production_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v forth_o or_o multiplication_n of_o any_o new_a be_v for_o the_o godhead_n be_v eternal_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o new_a godhead_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o neither_o yet_o can_v any_o addition_n be_v make_v thereto_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o you_o may_v conclude_v of_o all_o those_o dignity_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o wisdom_n power_n glory_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o see_v goodness_n do_v ever_o move_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o multiply_v the_o image_n of_o itself_o and_o power_n join_v therewith_o enable_v goodness_n to_o work_v and_o infinity_n with_o they_o cause_v goodness_n and_o power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o work_v infinite_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a multiplication_n or_o production_n of_o those_o true_a and_o real_a distinct_a relation_n which_o we_o call_v person_n so_o that_o although_o goodness_n power_n infinity_n &_o all_o the_o other_o glorious_a dignity_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a be_v one_o only_a in_o the_o most_o simple_a pure_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n or_o concord_n of_o be_v yet_o these_o relation_n must_v be_v distinct_a in_o such_o clear_a difference_n that_o that_o one_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o other_o from_o which_o it_o be_v real_o and_o true_o distinguish_v though_o in_o essence_n or_o be_v they_o be_v all_o one_o infinity_n c_o as_o in_o the_o be_v of_o goodness_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a producer_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o father_n a_o infinite_a goodness_n bring_v forth_o which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o a_o infinite_a production_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o goodness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o either_o the_o efficient_a or_o bringer_n forth_o of_o goodness_n or_o the_o goodness_n bring_v forth_o be_v not_o for_o where_o either_o the_o agent_n or_o the_o object_n be_v want_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o action_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o right_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n according_a to_o their_o original_n or_o procession_n but_o because_o all_o these_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o in_o the_o infinity_n of_o be_v and_o work_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v eternity_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o beforenesse_n nor_o afternesse_n nor_o cease_v either_o to_o be_v or_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o these_o person_n before_o or_o after_o another_o but_o all_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a deity_n the_o reason_n §_o 3._o 1._o if_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o be_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o work_v to_o bring_v forth_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o that_o both_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o answerable_a to_o his_o be_v and_o this_o in_o the_o godhead_n alone_o see_v that_o beside_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o 10._o chap._n that_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o be_v therefore_o by_o his_o infinite_a work_n he_o bring_v forth_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o by_o these_o three_o term_n you_o see_v the_o holy_a trinity_n express_v and_o prove_v 1._o god_n infinite_a the_o father_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o work_v the_o son_n the_o infinite_a work_n itself_o which_o combine_v both_o together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o neither_o can_v power_n be_v infinite_a nor_o infinity_n powerful_a if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o agreement_n between_o they_o that_o they_o may_v together_o both_o be_v and_o work_v infinite_o but_o if_o they_o be_v and_o work_v infinite_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o production_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o otherwise_o that_o infinite_a work_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o powerful_a to_o produce_v the_o like_a but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o production_n in_o the_o godhead_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o production_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o be_v before_o speak_v then_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v not_o a_o bringer_n forth_o of_o goodness_n and_o so_o follow_v a_o privation_n or_o cease_v in_o the_o work_n of_o goodness_n which_o bring_v on_o either_o a_o disability_n in_o the_o power_n or_o a_o want_n in_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o worker_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o infinity_n of_o power_n will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v beside_o see_v in_o he_o to_o be_v and_o to_o work_n be_v all_o one_o as_o be_v show_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o infinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o work_n deny_v also_o the_o infinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o be_v wherefore_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o impossible_a it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o production_n of_o person_n in_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o take_v it_o thus_o affirmative_o 4._o that_o goodness_n be_v true_o a_o great_a goodness_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o great_a good_a and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o great_a good_a by_o so_o much_o more_o it_o come_v near_a to_o infinity_n d_o therefore_o god_n in_o who_o infinity_n
pythagorean_n fancy_n be_v build_v but_o to_o the_o doubt_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o great_a if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v make_v ten_o thousand_o time_n the_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o and_o no_o great_a if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v as_o much_o after_o the_o present_a age_n for_o as_o if_o you_o suppose_v a_o infinite_a space_n wheresoever_o you_o shall_v set_v a_o prick_n or_o point_n therein_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o so_o time_n how_o long_o soever_o yet_o compare_v to_o eternity_n can_v be_v no_o more_o then_o as_o a_o indivisible_a centre_n therein_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n take_v up_o this_o question_n act._n 17.26_o that_o god_n have_v assign_v the_o season_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o he_o that_o put_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v both_o what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o b_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a but_o make_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o article_n affirm_v §_o 3._o by_o the_o world_n you_o can_v understand_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o thing_n beside_o the_o godhead_n whether_o heavenly_a or_o earthly_a understanding_n bodily_a or_o mix_v ethereal_a or_o elemental_a with_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n propriety_n action_n or_o other_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o word_n eternal_a signify_v diverslie_o for_o our_o purpose_n either_o it_o may_v mean_v a_o age_n or_o state_n of_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a possession_n gen._n 17.8_o which_o eternity_n must_v be_v limit_v either_o to_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o far_a to_o the_o uttermost_a age_n and_o time_n of_o this_o world_n after_o the_o desolation_n determine_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o they_o bring_v to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o uttermost_a eternity_n of_o that_o promise_n concern_v the_o letter_n as_o of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n another_o take_n of_o eternity_n may_v be_v in_o that_o be_v which_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o no_o end_n as_o our_o hope_n be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a or_o eternal_a life_n after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n and_o promise_v that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v our_o eternal_a inheritance_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o assurance_n yea_o delivery_n and_o seizure_n in_o that_o the_o canaanite_n the_o devil_n be_v drive_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o jesus_n our_o unconquered_a captain_n apoc._n 12.7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o and_o chief_a meaning_n of_o eternity_n be_v that_o which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o god_n only_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o first_o signification_n the_o world_n be_v eternal_a in_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o creation_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o so_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o dissolution_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o second_o signification_n also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o concern_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o noble_a part_n thereof_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n restore_v from_o corruption_n and_o in_o they_o the_o second_o idea_n or_o form_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o eternity_n be_v utterlie_o deny_v to_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a must_v also_o be_v infinite_a both_o in_o the_o be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o before_o it_o by_o which_o it_o may_v receive_v any_o kind_n of_o limit_n or_o bound_n any_o defect_n or_o lesnesse_n of_o be_v but_o c_o the_o world_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o the_o be_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v conclude_v already_o chap._n 3._o that_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o of_o infinite_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o chap._n 8._o con_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o can_v be_v infinite_a for_o in_o all_o thing_n bring_v forth_o there_o be_v either_o quantity_n contrary_a to_o infinity_n or_o time_n contrary_a to_o eternity_n there_o be_v defect_n or_o fail_v by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n and_o death_n there_o be_v abatement_n or_o lesn_v because_o that_o in_o every_o kind_n one_o particular_a be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o another_o in_o understanding_n memory_n strength_n beauty_n continuance_n or_o one_o virtue_n or_o other_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a 2._o if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a than_o eternity_n must_v either_o be_v the_o whole_a essence_n and_o convertible_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o it_o must_v agree_v thereto_o as_o the_o essential_a form_n or_o as_o a_o property_n or_o as_o a_o common_a accident_n eternity_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o belong_v to_o every_o part_n thereof_o essential_o for_o every_o part_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a in_o all_o experience_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o essential_a form_n thereof_o for_o even_o from_o thence_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a inasmuch_o as_o have_v matier_n and_o form_n it_o must_v needs_o presuppose_v a_o efficient_a cause_n who_o both_o create_v the_o part_n and_o dispose_v the_o matier_n for_o the_o form_n it_o can_v be_v a_o property_n thereto_o for_o all_o property_n proceed_v from_o the_o composition_n or_o join_v together_o of_o the_o matier_n and_o form_n but_o composition_n take_v away_o eternity_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o accident_n nor_o yet_o appropriate_a thereto_o by_o accident_n as_o any_o relation_n for_o all_o such_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v after_o that_o subject_n whereto_o they_o belong_v whether_o they_o be_v immediate_a accident_n or_o relation_n depend_v thereupon_o therefore_o the_o world_n in_o the_o actual_a be_v be_v no_o way_n eternal_a 3._o whatsoever_o have_v part_n must_v needs_o be_v compound_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v compound_v or_o put_v together_o must_v needs_o have_v part_n that_o be_v once_o asunder_o and_o so_o can_v be_v eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o again_o every_o compound_n by_o that_o power_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v may_v be_v resolve_v into_o those_o part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v whether_o the_o part_n be_v essential_a as_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o a_o man_n or_o entire_o as_o stone_n timber_n iron_n glass_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o house_n but_o the_o world_n have_v part_n ethereal_a elemental_a incorruptible_a and_o corruptible_a animal_n vegetable_a mineral_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a 4._o all_o real_a truth_n be_v verify_v first_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o actual_a be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o individual_n second_o in_o the_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o intentional_a or_o common_a be_v either_o special_a or_o more_o general_a but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a that_o eternity_n can_v agree_v only_o to_o the_o common_a be_v and_o not_o to_o the_o particular_a or_o individual_a being_n as_o to_o this_o man_n that_o horse_n that_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n shall_v be_v intentional_a only_o not_o real_a so_o common_a intention_n only_o may_v be_v true_a where_o there_o be_v no_o individual_a but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a 5._o the_o whole_a world_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v either_o a_o body_n or_o not_o a_o body_n if_o our_o sense_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o discourse_n proceed_v be_v judge_n it_o be_v a_o body_n now_o every_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n thereof_o be_v finite_a be_v of_o part_n which_o may_v be_v measure_v either_o one_o by_o another_o in_o half_n quarter_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o common_a measure_n of_o inch_n yard_n mile_n pint_n gallon_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v likewise_o shape_n or_o figure_n and_o dimension_n by_o length_n breadth_n depth_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o body_n but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a then_o must_v it_o be_v both_o finite_a it_o regard_v of_o the_o extension_n and_o infinite_a in_o the_o continuance_n so_o infinity_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a in_o a_o foreign_a subject_n
that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v take_v on_o he_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n mat._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o that_o flesh_n or_o man_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o col._n 1.16_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 1_o cor._n 8.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o eph._n 3.9_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o heb._n 1._o v._o 1.2_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o all_o which_o text_n it_o be_v clear_v which_o s._n paul_n have_v rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o thus_o have_v these_o apostle_n explain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n elohim_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o wiseman_n have_v observe_v be_v almost_o never_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n only_o i_o suppose_v then_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n john_n 5._o v._n 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n ordain_v in_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v do_v that_o same_o do_v the_o son_n execute_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o creature_n answerable_o and_o bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o possibility_n and_o opportunity_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v ecclus._n 18.1_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v all_o thing_n together_o or_o at_o once_o so_o the_o psalmist_n as_o also_o the_o other_o scripture_n tell_v we_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o psal_n 104.24_o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o creator_n and_o saviour_n so_o then_o it_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n it_o will_v easy_o follow_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o our_o creator_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o article_n note_n a_o every_o ten_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v read_v the_o position_n in_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 43._o and_o the_o refutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o 20.21.22_o book_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la but_o the_o cabalist_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o low_a world_n put_v seven_o thousand_o year_n and_o no_o more_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a they_o put_v fifty_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v read_v the_o opinion_n and_o partly_o see_v their_o reason_n in_o leo_n hebr._fw-la de_fw-la amore._n pag._n 500_o etc._n etc._n b_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a the_o most_o famous_v opinion_n that_o have_v be_v concern_v the_o world_n eternity_n be_v these_o one_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o stoic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consent_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a matier_n and_o that_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o see_v generation_n and_o corruption_n be_v only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o form_n the_o matier_n still_o remain_v one_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o as_o that_o form_n which_o be_v pure_o without_o matier_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o eternal_a so_o likewise_o must_v matier_n be_v which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v utter_o without_o form_n and_o because_o matier_n be_v greedy_a of_o all_o form_n how_o differ_v or_o contrary_a soever_o therefore_o it_o be_v ever_o subject_a to_o change_v neither_o be_v the_o heaven_n itself_o utter_o free_v from_o all_o power_n of_o change_n because_o of_o that_o matier_n whereof_o it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o change_n be_v ever_o hide_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o power_n in_o itself_o either_o to_o the_o production_n of_o form_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o itself_o under_o the_o same_o form_n but_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unformed_a matier_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o spirit_n or_o life_n whereby_o it_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v as_o by_o the_o internal_a cause_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o the_o end_n which_o will_v as_o it_o can_v repent_v to_o have_v do_v good_a in_o give_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v so_o can_v it_o not_o will_n contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v you_o may_v read_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o plot._n ennead_n 2._o lib._n 1._o and_o his_o commentator_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o from_o god_n as_o a_o eternal_a effect_n of_o a_o eternal_a cause_n for_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o impossible_a and_o if_o you_o look_v no_o high_o than_o nature_n alone_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o matier_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o therewith_o generation_n and_o corruption_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o because_o these_o two_o can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o both_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o motion_n especial_o circular_a must_v be_v also_o eternal_a and_o herewith_o time_n which_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o this_o eternal_a matier_n shall_v be_v the_o philosopher_n go_v into_o divers_a opinion_n heraclitus_n think_v it_o to_o be_v fire_n archelaus_n air_n empedocles_n all_o the_o element_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_z as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o aristotle_n where_o he_o refute_v they_o in_o tull._n acad._n q._n lib._n 4._o and_o especial_o in_o plutarch_n de_fw-la placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la and_o from_o he_o in_o many_o other_o aristotle_n himself_o from_o hesiod_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o call_v it_o chaos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theogonia_fw-la first_o be_v the_o chaos_n than_o the_o earth_n which_o word_n if_o they_o borrow_v not_o of_o moses_n his_o tohu_n which_o signify_v empty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sometime_o mean_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o nor_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o chohus_n whereby_o as_o festus_n say_v the_o old_a latin_n call_v the_o world_n yet_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v by_o it_o confusion_n and_o no_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o country_n or_o a_o appoint_a place_n sometime_o this_o matier_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mud_n for_o so_o the_o conclusion_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v best_a understand_v and_o fit_a for_o generation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o ovid_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n and_o clear_v it_o by_o comparison_n of_o the_o overflow_a nilus_n metam_fw-la lib._n 1._o all_o other_o creature_n take_v their_o different_a birth_n and_o figure_n from_o the_o voluntary_a earth_n when_o her_o cold_a moisture_n with_o the_o sun_n do_v sweat_v and_o slimy_a marsh_n grow_v big_a with_o heat_n so_o when_o seven-mouthed_a nile_n forsake_v the_o plain_a anantient_a channel_n do_v his_o stream_n contain_v and_o late_o
leave_v slime_n the_o heavenly_a warmth_n do_v feel_v man_n sundry_a shape_n beneath_o the_o sod_a reveile_n some_o new_a begin_v and_o some_o to_o half_o do_v grow_v that_o half_a alive_a the_o rest_n but_o earth_n below_o but_o moses_n gen._n 1._o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o part_n active_a and_o passive_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o yet_o before_o their_o division_n be_v both_o of_o water_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o place_n and_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o according_a hereunto_o homer_n iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o thales_n affirm_v the_o first_o matier_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v water_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o less_o reckon_n be_v those_o that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o hold_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n under_o one_o name_n or_o other_o but_o simon_n magus_n and_o with_o he_o menander_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n saturnius_n give_v the_o honour_n unto_o seven_o angel_n alone_o who_o he_o make_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n carpocrates_n and_o the_o priscillianist_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a inferior_a angel_n among_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v chief_a workemaster_n valentinus_n give_v it_o out_o that_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o thirty_o aion_n beget_v other_o devil_n and_o these_o son_n of_o aveugle_n make_v the_o world_n and_o mischief_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o through_o the_o wickedness_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o nicholaitane_n tell_v we_o of_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o barbelo_n who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o eight_o sphere_n be_v overseer_n of_o the_o work_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v yaldaboth_n but_o i_o have_v not_o read_v so_o far_o in_o heraldry_n as_o to_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v his_o dad_n nor_o of_o what_o house_n his_o mother_n come_v nor_o yet_o whether_o his_o follow_v workman_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a angel_n the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o two_o god_n which_o they_o make_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o make_v the_o ill_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o either_o by_o irenaeus_n clement_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n or_o by_o s._n augustine_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o plotinus_n aenead_n 2._o lib._n 9_o who_o write_v against_o their_o opinion_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a martion_n make_v three_o creator_n one_o good_a another_o bad_a and_o another_o between_o they_o who_o they_o call_v just_o so_o you_o see_v how_o all_o these_o heretic_n have_v mad_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n other_o err_v concern_v some_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n only_o as_o the_o seleucians_n and_o hermian_o or_o hermogenian_o beside_o their_o error_n of_o the_o world_n matier_n coeternall_a with_o god_n deny_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v they_o create_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o fire_n and_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 2.7_o &_o esay_n 57.16_o &_o 1_o pet._n 4.9_o that_o god_n be_v the_o faithful_a creator_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o priscillianist_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o devil_n meet_v with_o they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o sow_v they_o as_o seed_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereupon_o it_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v divisible_a into_o infinite_a part_n or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o both_o way_n avoidable_o that_o god_n at_o least_o in_o part_n of_o himself_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v need_v a_o saviour_n or_o by_o his_o own_o law_n be_v subject_n to_o eternal_a death_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o heresy_n the_o patrician_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o devil_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o v._o 21.22_o yea_o and_o so_o detest_a the_o flesh_n as_o that_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n some_o of_o they_o kill_v themselves_o the_o paternian_o say_v that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v only_o those_o that_o be_v affix_v thereto_o for_o generation_n sake_n that_o flesh_n which_o the_o law_n so_o often_o command_v to_o be_v wash_v be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v in_o filthiness_n and_o just_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n say_v that_o wickedness_n and_o ill_a be_v partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o matier_n of_o the_o world_n florinus_n and_o his_o follower_n say_v that_o thing_n be_v create_v ill_o according_a to_o their_o substance_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 1.31_o but_o contrary_o the_o coluthian_o will_v not_o have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o ill_a no_o not_o that_o of_o punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o scripture_n teach_v esay_n 45.7_o and_o 54.16_o amos._n 3.6_o some_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o they_o that_o be_v call_v aquei_n that_o of_o thales_n and_o say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o matier_n of_o the_o will_v but_o yet_o eternal_a and_o not_o create_v the_o audian_a and_o manichean_a heretic_n instead_o of_o aristotle_n eternal_o bring_v in_o darkness_n fire_n and_o water_n you_o may_v bring_v hither_o their_o foolish_a thought_n concern_v the_o transplantation_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a question_n but_o there_o will_v be_v fit_a place_n thereto_o in_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o because_o these_o upstart_n weening_n be_v so_o witless_a as_o they_o be_v false_a i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o inquire_v into_o their_o reason_n the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o grind_v they_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o to_o bring_v that_o dust_n to_o nought_o at_o all_o but_o least_o any_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v oversway_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o philosopher_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o examine_v and_o answer_v they_o 1._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o platonic_n that_o the_o matier_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v therefore_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o a_o take_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o matier_n as_o they_o suppose_v utter_o inform_v i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a philosophy_n that_o when_o water_n the_o first_o matier_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v darkness_n or_o confusion_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a but_o yet_o with_o that_o water_n under_o that_o confusion_n be_v concreated_a all_o manner_n of_o form_n which_o afterward_o be_v all_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o matier_n so_o that_o matier_n be_v impregnate_n or_o great_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o form_n which_o afterward_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v for_o otherwise_o can_v not_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o jdea_n or_o form_n of_o all_o being_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o matier_n full_o fraught_v with_o all_o material_a form_n by_o which_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o natural_a cause_n the_o different_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v inform_v and_o therefore_o here_o also_o be_v all_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o once_o and_o although_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o five_o day_n the_o whale_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o life_n with_o the_o power_n of_o move_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v yet_o be_v that_o speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o more_o manifest_a life_n than_o the_o vegetable_a have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n but_o that_o life_n nevertheless_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matier_n by_o more_o powerful_a cause_n his_o blessing_n come_v thereto_o even_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o upon_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_n only_o in_o the_o six_o day_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o
reasonable_a and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n he_o breathe_v into_o man_n a_o spirit_n of_o new_a life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o epitome_n or_o model_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a bodily_a and_o spiritual_a this_o truth_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o ovid_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a poet_n for_o wit_n judgement_n and_o manifold_a learning_n read_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n metam_fw-la lib._n 1._o before_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n all_o hide_v there_o be_v one_o face_n on_o all_o the_o world_n abide_v which_o man_n name_v chaos_n a_o unordered_a load_n wherein_o the_o seed_n of_o thing_n contrary_a abode_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o matier_n be_v mere_o and_o pure_o simple_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v eternal_a except_o it_o may_v withal_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o that_o will_v utterlie_o take_v away_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n if_o beside_o his_o power_n any_o power_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o another_o thing_n which_o can_v uphold_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o see_v in_o all_o corruption_n every_o thing_n return_v to_o those_o principle_n of_o which_o it_o be_v as_o in_o man_n his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o that_o nothing_o material_a return_n to_o a_o simple_a and_o pure_a be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o find_v under_o some_o form_n or_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o that_o that_o first_o matier_n be_v not_o create_v simple_a but_o by_o his_o decree_n ever_o subject_a to_o composition_n and_o therefore_o second_o impossible_a to_o be_v eternal_a concern_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a both_o before_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v understand_v more_o in_o the_o 24._o chap._n note_n g_o §_o 10._o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o world_n both_o be_v and_o be_v order_v work_n according_a to_o that_o pattern_n which_o he_o see_v in_o another_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v thereby_o be_v for_o ever_o except_o it_o appear_v to_o stand_v with_o that_o will_n according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v now_o what_o that_o will_n be_v we_o understand_v better_a by_o his_o own_o revelation_n in_o his_o own_o word_n than_o plato_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n can_v see_v in_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o understanding_n by_o which_o word_n also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o last_o end_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o change_n than_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v answer_v see_v more_o to_o this_o question_n if_o you_o will_v in_o tertullian_n against_o hermogenes_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o whatsoever_o begin_v to_o work_v which_o do_v not_o work_v before_o must_v be_v move_v thereto_o either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o another_o but_o god_n be_v not_o move_v that_o be_v change_v from_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o either_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o for_o neither_o can_v his_o action_n be_v new_a or_o begin_v see_v his_o action_n be_v his_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v affect_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o a_o eternal_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n a_o eternal_a effect_n as_o aristotle_n affirm_v i_o answer_v that_o no_o new_a motion_n or_o purpose_n can_v come_v unto_o god_n concern_v the_o creature_n for_o all_o his_o work_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o eternity_n act_v 15.18_o but_o see_v that_o these_o work_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v of_o his_o will_n alone_o they_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o limitation_n or_o appointment_n of_o that_o will_v so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v eternal_o will_v to_o create_v the_o world_n yet_o have_v he_o eternal_o will_v when_o by_o who_o and_o after_o what_o fashion_n the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o this_o by_o one_o only_o will_v and_o one_o only_a action_n of_o the_o same_o will_v eternal_o the_o newness_n then_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o will_n or_o power_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o thing_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n of_o action_n of_o which_o some_o be_v immanent_a or_o indwelling_a in_o the_o doer_n and_o be_v account_v among_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o will_n or_o understanding_n some_o again_o be_v transeunt_fw-la or_o pass_v from_o the_o doer_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o smith_n upon_o the_o steel_n in_o make_v a_o sword_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v immanent_a neither_o do_v these_o of_o necessity_n put_v the_o outward_a object_n into_o actual_a be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v conceive_v of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o build_v or_o the_o smith_n by_o his_o art_n or_o skill_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o lock_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v so_o god_n though_o he_o foresee_v and_o will_v eternal_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o effect_n follow_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o will_n when_o by_o who_o and_o how_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v a_o actual_a be_v 3._o but_o it_o may_v again_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o almighty_a agent_n and_o that_o not_o in_o possibility_n only_o but_o in_o act_n also_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o do_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o do_v must_v be_v enforce_v thereto_o by_o a_o former_a and_o more_o powerful_a agent_n and_o that_o actual_o which_o in_o god_n be_v utterlie_o impossible_a and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o powerful_a agent_n and_o that_o actual_o the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o follow_v and_o that_o actual_o for_o otherwise_o neither_o can_v the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n nor_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o almighty_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o possibility_n only_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o world_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v eternal_a answer_n although_o god_n be_v actual_o and_o eternal_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o yet_o see_v he_o work_v in_o outward_a thing_n not_o according_a to_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n the_o outward_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n must_v be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o will_n which_o i_o declare_v before_o therefore_o this_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o enforce_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o do_v that_o all_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v actual_o at_o once_o and_o that_o every_o thing_n create_v shall_v be_v eternal_a because_o the_o cause_n be_v eternal_a actual_a and_o all-sufficient_a but_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o will_v they_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o work_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n be_v declare_v neither_o do_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o the_o cause_n bring_v any_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o world_n eternal_a for_o although_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o adequate_a or_o proportionable_a object_n thereto_o that_o be_v wherein_o that_o power_n may_v be_v whole_o and_o only_o exercise_v therefore_o be_v it_o but_o a_o foreign_a effect_n wherein_o that_o power_n work_v only_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o worker_n therefore_o observe_v here_o second_o a_o difference_n of_o agent_n of_o which_o some_o work_n natural_o and_o these_o work_n always_o necessary_o according_a to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n whereon_o they_o work_v as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o heat_n melt_v that_o which_o have_v thin_a part_n as_o butter_n or_o wax_n and_o harden_v that_o which_o have_v part_n more_o stiff_a as_o clay_n some_o agent_n again_o be_v voluntary_a and_o these_o work_v not_o necessary_o but_o according_a to_o the_o choice_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o will_n as_o the_o physician_n give_v not_o to_o his_o patient_a all_o that_o he_o can_v give_v but_o
creator_n than_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n no_o mean_n great_a or_o more_o effectual_a than_o that_o he_o become_v one_o with_o his_o creature_n therefore_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v happy_a in_o he_o and_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_v perfect_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o creature_n even_o in_o man._n 10._o by_o how_o much_o any_o efficient_a be_v great_a in_o power_n by_o so_o much_o more_o effectual_o do_v it_o work_n to_o magnify_v the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o to_o set_v it_o free_a from_o littleness_n contempt_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o himself_o from_o which_o contempt_n and_o unworthiness_n the_o creature_n be_v set_v further_a when_o it_o be_v deify_v and_o god_n himself_o be_v become_v one_o with_o man_n so_o the_o incarnation_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n which_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o indwel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o put_v a_o infinite_a emptiness_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n wherein_o no_o mean_a shall_v be_v and_o so_o to_o exclude_v the_o creature_n from_o all_o access_n unto_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v to_o put_v the_o creature_n in_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o creator_n so_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a for_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n shall_v have_v no_o mean_a whereby_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o infinite_a glory_n for_o no_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o finite_a can_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a without_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o god_n the_o most_o wise_a workemaster_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n propose_v to_o himself_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a end_n which_o must_v be_v concern_v himself_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o towards_o the_o creature_n the_o great_a perfection_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v therein_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o incarnation_n neither_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v not_o the_o first_o because_o the_o divine_a goodness_n may_v have_v do_v a_o better_a work_n in_o his_o creature_n his_o infinity_n a_o great_a his_o glory_n a_o more_o excellent_a etc._n etc._n not_o the_o second_o for_o see_v god_n be_v that_o superexcellent_a goodness_n of_o which_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n and_o by_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n in_o as_o much_o as_o man_n participate_v with_o every_o other_o thing_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o incarnation_n this_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v vain_a the_o end_n thereof_o frustrate_a and_o thereby_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o eternal_a pain_n the_o hope_a end_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a 12._o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a chap._n 4._o and_o so_o the_o most_o lovely_a be_v without_o comparison_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o most_o just_o charge_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o might_n deut._n 6.5_o but_o god_n will_v not_o require_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o love_v by_o man_n except_o he_o himself_o do_v that_o for_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v most_o of_o all_o deserve_v man_n love_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v of_o man_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o love_n shall_v be_v found_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n not_o in_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o if_o then_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o by_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o may_v deserve_v our_o love_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o deserve_v our_o love_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o become_v one_o with_o we_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n will_v be_v incarnate_a 13._o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o supposition_n now_o in_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o manly_a being_n attain_v to_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o as_o his_o understanding_n so_o his_o outward_a sense_n be_v also_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o incarnation_n see_v the_o divine_a glory_n in_o itself_o be_v utter_o unapprehensible_a by_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o our_o understanding_n neither_o our_o understanding_n nor_o our_o sense_n can_v have_v any_o object_n wherein_o to_o rest_v and_o sabbatise_v and_o be_v create_v without_o the_o enjoy_v of_o their_o uttermost_a felicity_n they_o will_v be_v the_o original_n of_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o intellectual_a and_o sensible_a form_n from_o a_o agent_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a as_o the_o mediator_n be_v and_o yet_o receive_v it_o not_o so_o also_o the_o divine_a glory_n shall_v not_o cause_v happiness_n nor_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v cause_v happiness_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o a_o mean_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o incarnation_n than_o the_o infinite_a glory_n dwell_v in_o this_o mediator_n may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o enjoy_v and_o make_v the_o creature_n happy_a by_o all_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v happy_a therefore_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o argument_n i_o suppose_v may_v stand_v well_o with_o that_o scripture_n exod._n 33.18_o and_o 20._o verse_n where_o to_o that_o request_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o and_o live_v by_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o death_n when_o man_n be_v utter_o separate_v from_o sin_n he_o may_v see_v and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n which_o blessing_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v psal_n 36.9.10_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v make_v drink_v as_o some_o read_v it_o other_o plenteous_o moisten_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o approach_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o if_o the_o bodily_a sense_n make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o punishment_n in_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v so_o shall_v they_o also_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o happiness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v if_o you_o desire_v more_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v consider_v they_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n you_o may_v see_v in_o tho._n aquin._n count_v gent._n lib._n 4._o ch_n 40.49_o &_o 53._o &_o 54._o chap._n xxiii_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o take_v on_o himself_o our_o flesh_n be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o how_o much_o less_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n yet_o do_v wisdom_n take_v her_o solace_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o her_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prou._n 8.31_o so_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v
equal_a to_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o likeness_n and_o lose_v it_o so_o will_v he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o restore_v that_o first_o image_n unto_o man_n become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.6.7.8_o o_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a teacher_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a faith_n what_o high_a doctrine_n what_o holy_a mystery_n what_o precious_a promise_n do_v the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a dwell_v in_o in_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a the_o circumference_n in_o the_o centre_n the_o great_a of_o being_n and_o the_o least_o be_v one_o two_o birth_n eternal_a and_o temporary_a and_o but_o one_o son_n and_o because_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v still_o remain_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n be_v become_v a_o child_n esay_n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n increase_v in_o knowledge_n luk._n 2.52_o he_o that_o no_o place_n can_v contain_v do_v grow_v in_o stature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o eternal_a love_n do_v grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n in_o brief_a he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n with_o god_n the_o father_n save_o this_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v have_v all_o thing_n with_o man_n except_o his_o sin_n but_o although_o there_o be_v two_o generation_n and_o that_o of_o divers_a kind_n eternal_a and_o in_o time_n in_o which_o respect_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v double_a in_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o two_o son_n because_o sonship_n respect_v not_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a but_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n of_o both_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o son_n wherefore_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o whole_a nature_n body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o see_v that_o whole_a nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n he_o in_o both_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a generation_n be_v still_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o beget_v i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o we_o that_o be_v adopt_v only_a son_n because_o we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o saviour_n his_o only_a son_n not_o of_o joseph_n or_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o distinct_a therefrom_o so_o according_a to_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v in_o time_n be_v he_o beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o as_o a_o thing_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o first_o word_n or_o expression_n of_o his_o understanding_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v become_v sensible_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o so_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n that_o eternal_a word_n understand_v conceive_v or_o beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n not_o cease_v to_o be_v eternal_o beget_v as_o before_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n even_o that_o word_n or_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n be_v see_v with_o eye_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o be_v handle_v with_o hand_n 1_o joh._n 1.1.2_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n both_o in_o the_o eternal_a and_o timely_a generation_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o son_n by_o a_o most_o holy_a most_o true_a and_o substantial_a generation_n god_n and_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n now_o this_o one_o son_n one_o christ_n one_o immanuel_n one_o mediator_n one_o person_n be_v such_o not_o by_o mixture_n not_o by_o confusion_n not_o by_o composition_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n nor_o yet_o by_o change_n of_o one_o into_o another_o but_o one_o by_o assumption_n or_o take_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o dwell_v eternal_o without_o separation_n but_o not_o without_o distinction_n and_o these_o two_o nature_n so_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o one_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o as_o joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o although_o i_o say_v before_o chap._n 11._o that_o relation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a generation_n but_o supereminent_a because_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v coessential_a a_o the_o subject_n no_o other_o being_n than_o the_o term_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o foundation_n also_o coessential_a that_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o unconceivable_a generation_n for_o the_o term_n sake_n in_o the_o father_n active_a in_o the_o son_n passive_a and_o although_o in_o the_o second_o generation_n neither_o the_o subject_n nor_o the_o term_n be_v coessential_a the_o subject_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o foundation_n be_v the_o generation_n whereby_o the_o manly_a be_v passive_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n or_o join_v of_o the_o humanity_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v true_o say_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n take_v beginning_n from_o she_o but_o because_o she_o bring_v out_o that_o manly_a be_v which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o union_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o godhead_n and_o because_o the_o supposition_n or_o person_n wherein_o both_o nature_n be_v be_v one_o christ_n of_o which_o person_n she_o be_v true_o call_v the_o mother_n though_o she_o be_v mother_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v say_v math._n 1.23_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n god_n with_o we_o and_o again_o rom._n 9.5_o of_o the_o israelite_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o for_o evermore_o amen_n but_o although_o there_o be_v one_o only_a son_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o nativity_n he_o be_v true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o eternal_a generation_n he_o take_v of_o the_o father_n both_o his_o eternal_a nature_n and_o his_o person_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n by_o a_o supereminent_a real_a relation_n but_o of_o his_o mother_n he_o take_v in_o time_n the_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o any_o humane_a person_n and_o therefore_o this_o sonship_n be_v only_o rational_a except_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o which_o the_o humanity_n subsist_v and_o so_o he_o be_v true_o say_v this_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o as_o b_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o humanity_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o we_o so_o do_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v one_o person_n in_o he_o so_o that_o god_n be_v now_o true_o one_o with_o we_o that_o we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o eternal_a mediator_n john_n 17._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o so_o the_o advantage_n be_v only_o on_o our_o side_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o infinite_a deity_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o perfection_n only_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v perfect_v thereby_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v assure_v thereby_o of_o his_o eternal_a love_n that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o as_o he_o have_v love_v he_o joh._n 17.23_o whereas_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v
his_o own_o glory_n but_o come_v in_o the_o great_a humility_n to_o endure_v the_o great_a affliction_n and_o most_o cruel_a death_n only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o moreover_o see_v god_n do_v seal_v unto_o his_o word_n that_o they_o be_v true_a by_o those_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o he_o it_o follow_v in_o great_a probability_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o again_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 10_o a_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o saviour_n to_o come_v do_v agree_v must_v needs_o be_v that_o true_a messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n do_v most_o precise_o agree_v unto_o this_o jesus_n who_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v confess_v and_o to_o none_o other_o therefore_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o give_v we_o sign_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o which_o concern_v we_o most_o to_o know_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a therefore_o the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o jew_n the_o mselue_n do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o the_o assumption_n will_v be_v manifest_a if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a first_n concern_v his_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n psal_n 2.7_o esay_n 9.6_o 7._o jer._n 33.15_o 16._o mich._n 5.2_o compare_v with_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o those_o other_o text_n which_o you_o have_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23_o chapter_n then_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n first_o of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n foretell_v by_o esay_n chap._n 40._o v._n 3.4.5_o and_o malach._n 3.1_o compare_v with_o mat._n 11.10.14_o john_n 1.23_o second_o of_o the_o time_n foretell_v b_o gen._n 49.10_o c_o dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_z c_o hag._n 2.9_o and_o mal._n 3.1_o compare_v with_o luke_n 2.25_o 26._o matth._n 16.3_o luke_n 12.56_o three_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n prophesy_v michah_n 5.2_o fulfil_a matth._n 2.6_o luke_n 2.4.6_o john_n 7.42_o four_o of_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n esay_n 7.14_o jer._n 31.22_o compare_v with_o matth._n 1.23_o luke_n 1.27.34_o five_o of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o prophesy_v psal_n 72.9_o 10_o 11_o 15._o and_o fulfil_v matth._n 2.11_o six_o of_o his_o prophetical_a authority_n equal_a to_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o and_o 18._o esay_n 42.1.3_o 4._o and_o esay_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o matth._n 12.18.21_o and_o 17.5_o luke_n 4._o from_o v._o 18_o to_o v._o 23._o john_n 1.4.5_o and_o 5.46_o and_o 6.14_o act_n 6.14_o hebr._n 12.26_o seven_o of_o his_o miracle_n esay_n 35.5_o 6._o compare_v with_o mat._n 11.5_o joh._n 5.36_o and_o 7.31_o and_o 15.24_o eight_o of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o appear_v first_o in_o his_o low_a estate_n and_o poverty_n esay_n 53.2_o 3_o 4._o verify_v luke_n 2.7_o then_o in_o his_o flight_n to_o egypt_n psal_n 80.8.15.17_o hos_fw-la 11.1_o verify_v mat._n 2.15_o three_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o innocent_n of_o his_o own_o age_n prophesy_v jer._n 31.15_o fulfil_v matth._n 2.16_o 4._o by_o his_o mean_a bring_v up_o in_o galilee_n not_o in_o the_o university_n at_o jerusalem_n foretell_v psal_n 22.6_o esay_n 9.1_o fulfil_a mat._n 2.22_o 23._o &_o 13.55_o mar._n 6.3_o john_n 7.15_o five_o by_o his_o lowly_a ride_v on_o a_o ass_n zach._n 9.9_o mat._n 31.7_o joh._n 12.14_o six_o in_o his_o reproach_n and_o scornful_a usage_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pilate_n where_o you_o may_v remember_v his_o meekness_n and_o silence_n prophesy_v psal_n 22.22_o and_o 69.21_o where_o the_o lot_n the_o spear_n his_o own_o word_n and_o his_o enemy_n the_o vinegar_n and_o the_o sponge_n of_o colocynthis_fw-la be_v not_o forget_v esay_n 50.6_o and_o 53._o all_o micah_n 5.1_o fulfil_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n then_o in_o his_o crucify_a with_o the_o thief_n prophesy_v numb_a 21.8.9_o deut._n 21.23_o esay_n 53.12_o fulfil_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o gal._n 3.13_o eight_o in_o his_o death_n esay_n 53.8.10_o and_o matt._n 27.50_o last_o in_o his_o burial_n esay_n 53.9_o john_n 19.40_o a_o nine_o argument_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v his_o suffering_n as_o first_o his_o resurrection_n prophesy_v psal_n 16.10_o &_o 68.20_o hos_fw-la 6.2_o fulfil_v matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n act._n 2.24.1_o cor._n 15._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o that_o have_v sleep_v in_o his_o faith_n do_v also_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v psal_n 68_o the_o 18._o and_o joh._n 5.25_o fulfil_a matth._n 27.52.53_o second_o his_o ascension_n prophesy_v psal_n 24.9_o &_o 68.18_o mic._n 2.13_o fulfil_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o act._n 1.9_o eph._n 4.9.10_o three_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 16.11_o &_o 110.1_o compare_v with_o mar._n 16.19_o act._n 2.34_o &_o 7.56_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 1.13_o four_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o beautify_v his_o church_n of_o the_o fiathfull_a believer_n prophesy_v in_o the_o text_n cite_v before_o psal_n 68.18_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o fulfil_a mar._n 16.17_o 18._o act_n 2.4_o and_o ver_fw-la 17.18.33_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o five_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v esay_n 42_o al._n 52.13.14_o and_o 54.1_o psal_n 2.8_o and_o psal_n 22.27_o 28._o so_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.8_o so_o perform_v by_o his_o disciple_n act_n 8.35_o mar._n 16.20_o and_o act._n 10.34_o etc._n etc._n and_o 13.46_o 47._o and_o find_v true_a by_o experience_n almost_o these_o 1600_o year_n six_o his_o take_v away_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n prophesy_v esay_n 66.3_o jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33._o dan._n 9.27_o hag._n c_o 2.6_o fulfil_v john_n 4.21.23_o 24._o acts._n 15._o al._n gal._n 2.16_o and_o 3.10_o 11_o 19_o 21._o heb._n al._n especial_o chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o seven_o his_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3_o speak_v of_o his_o insatanize_v prophet_n in_o egypt_n at_o delphi_n at_o dedone_n at_o colophon_n and_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v prophesy_v zach._n 13.2_o 3_o 4._o &_o according_o he_o rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v mar._n 3.12_o so_o paul_n act_v 16.18_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n themselves_o confess_v as_o you_o may_v read_v note_n b_o on_o the_o 8_o chapter_n number_n 1_o the_o hebrew_n child_n etc._n etc._n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n juven._n sat._n 6._o delphis_fw-la oracula_fw-la cessant_fw-la of_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la and_o other_o a_o ten_o argument_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o this_o jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v gen._n 3.15_o be_v from_o foreign_a circumstance_n and_o among_o they_o first_o from_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n prophesy_v psal_n 41.9_o and_o 53.13_o fulfil_a math._n 26.15_o and_o 23._o and_o with_o the_o hire_n of_o his_o treason_n the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n take_v the_o bestow_n of_o it_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n v._o 12_o 13._o of_o zachariah_n remember_v the_o lord_n by_o equivalence_n jeremiah_n exalt_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v remember_v without_o his_o praise_n fulfil_v matth._n 27.7.10_o then_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o treason_n psal_n 55.15_o and_o 109.8_o with_o matth._n 27.5_o and_o act_v 1.18_o and_o 20._o second_o from_o the_o chief_a accessary_n in_o the_o murder_n prophesy_v concern_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n psal_n 2.2_o fulfil_v luke_n 23.12_o act_n 1.26_o 27._o and_o concern_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n it_o be_v prophesy_v gen_n 49.6_o fulfil_a matth._n 26.3_o mar._n 15.11_o luke_n 22.2_o three_o from_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o foretell_v psal_n 38.11_o zach._n 13.7_o compare_v with_o matth._n 26.56_o &_o 27.55_o what_o can_v the_o infidel_n jew_n or_o turk_n now_o say_v for_o their_o unbelief_n when_o by_o all_o these_o argument_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o our_o lord_n bathe_v be_v approve_v to_o be_v that_o
nor_o very_a man_n but_o a_o confuse_a effect_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o this_o three_o be_v the_o theodosian_o hold_v to_o be_v mortal_a but_o the_o armenian_n bold_a it_o to_o be_v immortal_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o any_o suffering_n the_o cophti_n in_o egypt_n hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o commixture_n to_o cause_v a_o three_o be_v of_o both_o but_o interpret_v their_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n brerewood_n enquirie_n cap_n 22._o 4._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ebion_n carpocrates_n and_o theodotion_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o only_a man_n beget_v by_o joseph_n of_o his_o wife_n mary_n as_o other_o child_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o man_n and_o by_o a_o great_a progress_n in_o virtue_n he_o come_v to_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o because_o he_o receive_v a_o more_o noble_a soul_n than_o other_o man_n by_o which_o he_o know_v and_o reveil_v heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o a_o assist_a power_n of_o god_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o moses_n or_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v before_o this_o heresy_n the_o socinian_o as_o wentz_n à _fw-fr budowecks_n do_v charge_v they_o have_v renew_v of_o late_a yet_o after_o by_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v come_v to_o yield_v unto_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o arius_n 5._o artemou_v theodotus_n of_o byzant_n or_o constantinople_n paulus_n of_o samosata_n and_o photinus_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o be_v before_o he_o take_v beginning_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o be_v only_a man_n by_o nature_n but_o that_o god_n which_o epiphanius_n expound_v the_o word_n descend_v into_o he_o which_o error_n athanasius_n epistola_fw-la de_fw-fr incarnate_a contra_fw-la paulum_fw-la samosat_n hold_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o carpocrates_n 6._o cerinthus_n to_o that_o progress_n in_o virtue_n of_o ebion_n and_o carpocrates_n add_v this_o that_o christ_n which_o he_o interpret_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v into_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o father_n who_o he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n afterward_o do_v such_o great_a miracle_n because_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o thus_o of_o one_o he_o make_v two_o mediator_n one_o jesus_n wherein_o christ_n be_v and_o another_o jesus_n without_o christ_n for_o he_o add_v that_o jesus_n suffer_v and_o die_v but_o that_o christ_n without_o any_o suffering_n fly_v back_o to_o heaven_n as_o colarbasus_fw-la also_o after_o he_o do_v teach_v this_o cerinthus_n be_v that_o heretic_n as_o say_v epiphanius_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o heresy_n of_o his_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n determine_v act_v 15._o 7._o the_o heretic_n call_v alogiani_n because_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o word_n hold_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a concern_v his_o nature_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o for_o his_o great_a grace_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n for_o other_o man_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o saint_n john_n they_o utterlie_o deny_v because_o say_v they_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o where_o call_n christ_n the_o word_n answer_n but_o they_o call_v he_o and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o matth._n 1_o 23._o god_n with_o we_o from_o whence_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o pophecie_n and_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 7.22_o so_o mark_v 1.24_o the_o devil_n confess_v his_o power_n and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o luk._n 1.34.35_o the_o angel_n profess_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n prove_v as_o much_o which_o be_v neither_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o baalzebub_n as_o the_o old_a jew_n nor_o yet_o by_o magic_a or_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o cabala_n as_o the_o late_a jew_n affirm_v but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lordhimselfe_n prove_v by_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n luk._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o to_o 23._o and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o famous_v heresy_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n divine_a as_o eutyches_n who_o change_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o apollinarius_n who_o think_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a or_o one_o mix_v nature_n of_o both_o these_o as_o the_o timothean_o believe_v or_o pure_o humane_a as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n photinus_n and_o the_o alogian_o wherein_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a that_o we_o brief_o consider_v their_o reason_n and_o see_v what_o answer_n be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v thereto_o §_o 1._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n you_o may_v by_o this_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v put_v that_o after_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v utter_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a so_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o remain_v than_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n either_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n or_o that_o god_n must_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o yet_o shall_v we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n for_o if_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n the_o divine_a justice_n be_v still_o unsatisfy_a so_o we_o be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v by_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n to_o condemn_v these_o error_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o nature_n be_v apart_o before_o the_o union_n as_o if_o the_o humanity_n have_v have_v any_o be_v before_o it_o be_v take_v to_o the_o godhead_n or_o that_o the_o being_n in_o themselves_o or_o their_o propriety_n be_v either_o confuse_v or_o change_v confess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o remember_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o nature_n together_o with_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o neither_o by_o mixture_n nor_o change_v of_o nature_n but_o as_o one_o individual_a be_v consist_v of_o both_o nature_n inseparable_o but_o some_o of_o the_o late_a eutichian_o mince_v the_o matty_a and_o say_v that_o unity_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o both_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o for_o he_o receive_v power_n of_o the_o father_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o v._n 25.26.27_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o yet_o perform_v and_o how_o can_v the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o act._n 3.21_o if_o he_o be_v only_a god_n who_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v king_n 8_o 27._o or_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v of_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v only_a god_n yet_o have_v we_o assurance_n that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15.49_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a luk._n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o bodily_a be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v there_o argue_v by_o his_o eat_n and_o many_o other_o infallible_a proof_n during_o the_o time_n of_o 40._o day_n act._n 1.3_o and_o in_o the_o last_o two_o chapter_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o manly_a be_v to_o appear_v for_o we_o before_o the_o father_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n when_o he_o shall_v present_v we_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.3_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v joh._n 6.39_o but_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n deliver_v by_o that_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o murder_v the_o virtuous_a and_o faithful_a flavian_n and_o blast_v with_o their_o stink_a cur_n all_o they_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n
which_o be_v god_n alone_o or_o else_o impart_v the_o image_n of_o that_o good_a and_o so_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o goodness_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o barnabas_n be_v a_o good_a man_n act._n 11.24_o or_o manifest_a in_o the_o work_n and_o thus_o dorcas_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n act._n 9.36_o and_o our_o lord_n wrought_v many_o good_a work_n among_o the_o jew_n joh._n 10.32_o in_o these_o three_o kind_n our_o lord_n be_v good_a as_o man_n supereminent_o above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o create_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o be_v good_a as_o god_n which_o absolute_a goodness_n he_o deny_v not_o to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n at_o that_o confession_n of_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n but_o rather_o teach_v that_o young_a man_n if_o he_o have_v have_v wit_n to_o follow_v that_o perfection_n which_o he_o prescribe_v for_o be_v by_o the_o young_a man_n own_o confession_n good_a it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o perfection_n follow_v i_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v eph._n 5.1.1_o cor._n 11.1_o 8._o like_o unto_o this_o be_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6.57_o like_a as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o &c._n &c._n if_o he_o live_v not_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o life_n which_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o accidental_a not_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o foresight_n or_o purpose_n but_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a see_v the_o generation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o immutable_a be_v and_o eternal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o spiritual_a perfection_n only_o so_o they_o object_n from_o heb._n 3.2_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o joh._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o many_o other_o which_o you_o may_v find_v cite_v and_o answer_v by_o athanasius_n and_o especial_o by_o epiphmius_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v before_o wherein_o observe_v diligent_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o term_n which_o signify_v his_o nature_n and_o those_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o heb._n 3_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v make_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o which_o office_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o or_o appoint_v he_o thereunto_o so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n as_o man_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o with_o we_o he_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o father_n be_v that_o eternal_a fountain_n whence_o the_o son_n have_v his_o eternal_a original_n although_o the_o honour_n of_o send_v take_v not_o away_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n nor_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n from_o he_o that_o be_v send_v so_o the_o greatness_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o three_o place_n of_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n note_v the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n or_o propriety_n of_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o theodoret._n that_o the_o word_n proper_a to_o either_o nature_n become_v common_a and_o indifferent_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o be_v that_o person_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n second_o that_o the_o community_n of_o name_n make_v no_o confusion_n in_o nature_n now_o the_o word_n son_n belong_v to_o christ_n indifferent_o either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n dan._n 6.36_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o see_v that_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n mat._n 28.18_o john_n 3.35_o and_o 13_o 3._o as_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n psal_n 45._o so_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n john_n 5.26_o 27._o act_n 17.31_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v utterlie_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n ignorance_n and_o death_n john_n 1.3.8_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v now_o reign_v by_o he_o so_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n may_v thereafter_o as_o god_n reign_n with_o the_o father_n eternal_o our_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o child_n as_o he_o be_v in_o he_o i_o be_o the_o more_o brief_a in_o this_o argument_n because_o their_o argument_n be_v answer_v in_o part_n before_o §_o 4._o and_o because_o this_o question_n be_v near_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o that_o trearise_v by_o i_o so_o often_o mention_v therefore_o for_o conclusion_n first_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o venom_n which_o at_o once_o poison_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n only_o then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v infinite_a and_o if_o not_o infinite_a then_o can_v the_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n receive_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n by_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n before_o and_o beside_o these_o reason_n you_o may_v take_v with_o you_o these_o remembrance_n against_o all_o arian_n turk_n jew_n socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o and_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n esay_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n jer._n 33.15_o 16._o in_o those_o day_n the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v she_o see_v mat._n 11.28_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n micah_n 5.2_o out_o of_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o everlasting_a rom._n 9.5_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n §_o 10._o thus_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o profession_n of_o himself_o confirm_v by_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n john_n 5.36.37_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o be_v true_o man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n the_o only_a question_n remain_v concern_v and_o be_v be_v that_o see_v all_o fullness_n must_v dwell_v in_o he_o col._n 1.19_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o also_o that_o first_o create_v be_v in_o and_z by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v this_o postellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la do_v firm_o hold_v and_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o athanasius_n epist_n 1_o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la that_o arius_n hold_v one_o word_n in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o another_o word_n create_v which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o his_o thaleia_n mention_v epist_n 2._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la affirm_v to_o
be_v manifest_a in_o the_o manhood_n that_o he_o in_o that_o manly_a be_v may_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o glorify_v he_o the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o 17._o chap._n of_o john_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o 8._o mal._n 3.1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o he_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o first_o before_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o the_o authority_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o covenant_n or_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o mankind_n be_v that_o in_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o come_v according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v so_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o his_o office_n not_o from_o his_o nature_n 9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luk._n 1_o 35._o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o create_a spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n local_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o actual_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v ignorant_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n can_v be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o this_o create_a spirit_n may_v take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n luke_n 3.22_o of_o a_o voice_n luke_n 9.35_o and_o may_v also_o change_v place_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n pag_n 75.75_o 113_o 116_o etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o have_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n john_n 3.13_o before_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o as_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v come_v into_o man_n mind_n for_o he_o understand_v their_o thought_n long_o before_o psal_n 139.2_o so_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o writing_n of_o saint_n john_n do_v so_o clear_v this_o question_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o opinion_n of_o arius_n postellus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_o mind_a i_o cite_v some_o few_o text_n out_o of_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 4._o v._n 10._o god_n have_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o create_a son_n or_o no_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o not_o not_o a_o create_a son_n but_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o vers_n 9_o that_o son_n or_o word_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o son_n to_o who_o the_o father_n himself_o bear_v witness_v verse_n 9.10_o 11._o see_v 2_o peter_n 1.16.17_o that_o son_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 20._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a or_o particular_o describe_v or_o more_o full_o prove_v if_o he_o be_v beget_v then_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o beget_v then_o eternal_a for_o the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a see_v chapter_n 10._o ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o one_o with_o the_o father_n than_o also_o infinite_a ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o very_a god_n ergo_fw-la not_o a_o creature_n but_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o become_v our_o mediator_n move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o no_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n have_v this_o eye_n of_o the_o sorbon_n l._n dan_o in_o haer._n aug._n cap._n 85._o which_o know_v so_o well_o that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n repletiuè_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v never_o read_v that_o moses_n say_v deut._n 33.26_o that_o god_n ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o help_n of_o israel_n and_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o although_o david_n know_v that_o god_n do_v continual_o beset_v he_o round_o about_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o psal_n 139._o from_o v._o 5._o to_o 11._o yet_o as_o a_o stag_n emboss_v take_v the_o soil_n so_o do_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o flight_n from_o saul_n thirst_n for_o god_n say_v when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.2_o therefore_o although_o god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v in_o any_o place_n more_o particular_o where_o he_o give_v more_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o at_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o oracle_n and_o those_o manifest_a sign_n which_o i_o remember_v above_o note_n d_o thus_o god_n descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o mountain_n do_v smoke_n and_o tremble_v and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o by_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o in_o her_o body_n that_o seed_n of_o mankind_n be_v take_v of_o she_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o dwell_v in_o eternal_o thus_o also_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n c._n 3.13_o but_o because_o his_o presence_n in_o earth_n be_v now_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o 10._o and_o these_o reason_n be_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o best_a which_o postellus_n bring_v for_o his_o position_n it_o may_v seem_v fit_a moreover_o in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o those_o text_n which_o beside_o these_o already_o cite_v may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o first_o to_o that_o which_o be_v gen._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n yea_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n but_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o word_n elohim_n god_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n his_o creator_n if_o hae_fw-la have_v be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o answ_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v elohim_n be_v because_o that_o be_v eternal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o judge_v so_o the_o word_n elohim_n though_o sometime_o give_v to_o angel_n sometime_o to_o man_n yet_o it_o abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v to_o the_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o first_o he_o corrupt_v his_o opinion_n concern_v god_n for_o he_o that_o have_v true_a and_o beseem_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o easy_o draw_v to_o a_o wilful_a sin_n therefore_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o first_o persuade_v the_o woman_n to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n man_n as_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 22._o but_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o so_o many_o word_n affirm_v that_o which_o postellus_n do_v yet_o we_o know_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n 11._o gen_n 19.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o place_n though_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o
a_o new_a life_n in_o another_o must_v also_o die_v i_o know_v that_o some_o both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n be_v cite_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o our_o learned_a king_n damenob_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o upon_o reason_n in_o nature_n unanswereable_a have_v show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o generation_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n exod._n 20._o ephe._n 6._o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n now_o if_o merlin_n for_o instance_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hungar_n be_v beget_v by_o devil_n then_o by_o that_o commandment_n be_v they_o also_o charge_v to_o honour_v the_o devil_n which_o as_o no_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o hell-fire_n may_v do_v so_o be_v it_o a_o damnable_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o fancy_n will_v take_v strength_n from_o genes_n 6.2_o 4._o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 70._o will_v have_v to_o be_v angel_n accompany_v with_o woman_n and_o so_o by_o that_o transgression_n of_o kind_n giant_n be_v breed_v see_v hereto_o tertull_n the_o virg_n velandis_fw-la but_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephelim_n giant_n or_o man-quellers_a who_o prize_v themselves_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o stature_n for_o they_o be_v after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gibborim_n man_n of_o courage_n or_o strength_n as_o every_o valiant_a or_o strong_a man_n be_v title_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o our_o lord_n call_v they_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o hope_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v yet_o not_o live_v according_o to_o that_o hope_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n neglect_v the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n in_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o must_v become_v graceless_a and_o fierce_a and_o so_o for_o their_o cruelty_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a state_n whereto_o the_o world_n especial_o this_o little_a world_n of_o we_o be_v again_o return_v and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o second_o baptism_n of_o the_o fire_n c_o necessary_a that_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n you_o see_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n one_o take_v from_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n in_o both_o respect_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o that_o have_v little_a time_n to_o think_v on_o natural_a philosophy_n need_v some_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o difference_n of_o generation_n and_o conception_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o honour_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o modesty_n generation_n or_o beget_n be_v active_o in_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o female_a be_v also_o a_o agent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o feminine_a seed_n which_o she_o afford_v generation_n passive_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v conception_n be_v a_o action_n or_o passion_n concurrent_a or_o necessary_a to_o generation_n for_o although_o the_o seed_n on_o both_o side_n be_v afford_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o generation_n as_o in_o lustful_a person_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o retain_v and_o due_o nourish_v in_o the_o womb_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conception_n therefore_o in_o this_o wonderful_a generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o natural_a man_n by_o natural_a cause_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v incorrupt_v there_o be_v also_o a_o conception_n necessary_a the_o conception_n active_o be_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o prepare_v and_o fit_v first_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o if_o her_o action_n or_o suffering_n herein_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a they_o have_v no_o way_n be_v available_a unto_o herself_o for_o eternal_a life_n than_o her_o body_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n thereof_o that_o she_o may_v conceive_v that_o be_v both_o afford_v retain_v and_o nourish_v that_o bless_a tabernacle_n of_o he_o that_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o the_o conception_n passive_o be_v either_o dispositive_a whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v so_o fit_v to_o conceive_v or_o final_a whereby_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v be_v perfect_v in_o every_o degree_n according_a to_o all_o the_o natural_a cause_n necessary_a thereto_o and_o because_o the_o goly-ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a agent_n or_o worker_n in_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o conception_n proper_o attribute_v unto_o he_o d_o the_o conception_n be_v not_o by_o man_n that_o poor_a and_o base_a conceit_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o their_o follower_n unworthy_a of_o that_o soul_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o think_v on_o god_n or_o his_o glorious_a work_n you_o read_v before_o chap._n 24._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v and_o their_o reason_n answer_v and_o before_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o strangle_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n chap._n xxvi_o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o perfection_n possible_a to_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o either_o manifest_v or_o promise_v unto_o he_o to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o breath_n into_o he_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n and_o one_o alone_a out_o of_o that_o virgin_n man_n to_o take_v a_o rib_n and_o thereof_o to_o make_v a_o woman_n be_v a_o work_n no_o less_o wonderful_a and_o one_o alone_a the_o ordinary_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o three_o way_n for_o increase_n because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o kind_n here_o below_o shall_v not_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o bring_v forth_o his_o like_a but_o that_o four_o and_o last_o way_n of_o man_n generation_n be_v that_o which_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o virgin_n woman_n bring_v out_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v restore_v and_o give_v perfection_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o three_o which_o from_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a parent_n multiply_v more_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a child_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o second_o which_o out_o of_o the_o more_o perfect_a sex_n bring_v out_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a more_o glorious_a and_o available_a to_o we_o then_o the_o first_o which_o raise_v adam_n out_o of_o dust_n for_o by_o this_o god_n himself_o to_o become_v one_o of_o we_o take_v that_o which_o be_v we_o that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v his._n and_o for_o the_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o article_n a_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 1._o let_v this_o be_v one_o ground_n which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n herself_o do_v stand_v upon_o luke_n 1.34_o that_o without_o the_o society_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o nature_n utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o generation_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v second_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n because_o the_o power_n whereby_o nature_n do_v work_n be_v a_o limit_a power_n and_o in_o the_o perfect_a kind_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o one_o rule_n be_v yet_o possible_a to_o god_n luke_n 1.37_o three_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a then_o those_o of_o nature_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v reasonable_o that_o since_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v convenient_a so_o to_o be_v but_o he_o can_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o also_o will_v for_o so_o he_o declare_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n therefore_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o restore_v man_n to_o that_o perfection_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n without_o a_o mother_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n by_o a_o unconceivable_a and_o most_o glorious_a generation_n so_o ought_v he_o in_o earth_n without_o a_o father_n to_o have_v a_o mother_n without_o any_o taint_n or_o spot_n a_o virgin_n 3._o and_o see_v the_o incarnation_n or_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o god_n
in_o esay_n 9.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lemarbeh_fw-it hamiscah_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o dominion_n where_o from_o that_o close_a man_n signify_v in_o their_o late_a arithmetic_n 600_o and_o be_v not_o use_v but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n some_o will_v define_v the_o time_n from_o the_o four_o year_n of_o achaz_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 600._o year_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o other_o from_o thence_o will_v fetch_v the_o name_n maria_n with_o as_o much_o ado_n see_v pet_n galat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o but_o i_o like_v best_a of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o saint_n mary_n be_v mean_v hereby_o yet_o will_v i_o rather_o profess_v my_o ignorance_n then_o presume_v to_o offer_v you_o any_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v note_n a_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o athanasius_n in_o epistol_n cathol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o the_o true_a god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o well_o it_o accord_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n whereto_o you_o have_v the_o full_a testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o that_o with_o all_o his_o might_n he_o have_v persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v to_o deface_v it_o with_o so_o many_o error_n as_o he_o by_o his_o minister_n have_v broach_v to_o the_o contrary_n some_o you_o have_v see_v before_o note_v g_o on_o the_o 24._o chapter_n some_o you_o shall_v have_v here_o in_o brief_a against_o this_o article_n and_o they_o either_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n §_o 1._o or_o his_o soul_n §_o 2._o or_o else_o the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n §_o 3._o §_o 1._o simon_n the_o witch_n according_a to_o that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o john_n 4.3_o sect._n 1_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o at_o once_o make_v void_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2._o valentinus_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o humane_a body_n but_o only_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a in_o which_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n without_o take_v any_o flesh_n of_o she_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cerdon_n and_o after_o he_o martion_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o to_o have_v have_v any_o manly_a body_n at_o all_o but_o only_o heavenly_a or_o to_o have_v suffer_v but_o only_o in_o show_n 3._o apelles_n think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a substantial_a body_n but_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v borrow_v partly_o of_o the_o star_n from_o which_o he_o take_v somewhat_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o element_n which_o body_n after_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v again_o return_v into_o the_o proper_a principle_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o manichee_n be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o former_a come_v unto_o and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o unworthy_a your_o hear_n save_v that_o you_o may_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o have_v keep_v your_o heart_n upright_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v you_o see_v they_o brief_o examine_v note_v a_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v §_o 2._o but_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinarius_n sect._n 2_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n must_v here_o be_v sift_v a_o little_a near_o arius_n hold_v that_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o humane_a flesh_n only_o and_o not_o the_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o word_n do_v supply_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o he_o 2._o the_o apollinarist_n call_v also_o dimaeritae_n sometime_o deny_v that_o christ_n take_v any_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_a man_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o that_o same_o body_n of_o his_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n because_o he_o make_v it_o into_o himself_o of_o the_o divine_a be_v so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o her_o body_n as_o in_o a_o place_n not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o she_o and_o these_o heretic_n though_o mongrel_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o martion_n yet_o apollinarius_n be_v account_v their_o syr._n 3._o other_o among_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n take_v a_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v also_o enlive_v with_o a_o live_n but_o not_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o hence_o have_v they_o their_o name_n dimaritae_n because_o they_o give_v these_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o manly_a be_v unto_o christ_n but_o say_v that_o a_o supercelestial_a understanding_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n these_o heretic_n be_v either_o most_o differ_a or_o most_o uncertain_a in_o their_o opinion_n as_o you_o may_v find_v by_o socrat._v eccles_n hist_o lib_n 3._o cap._n 36._o so_o by_o athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n epist_n de_fw-fr incarn_n dom._n and_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr adventu_fw-la d._n i._o christi_fw-la both_o against_o this_o opinion_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o because_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v against_o this_o article_n you_o shall_v first_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o athanasius_n against_o his_o first_o position_n his_o second_o error_n shall_v go_v in_o common_a with_o that_o of_o arius_n 1._o the_o first_o reason_n of_o athanasius_n be_v this_o the_o trinity_n only_o be_v uncreated_a but_o flesh_n have_v the_o beginning_n of_o man_n but_o apollinarius_n may_v except_v by_o his_o own_o position_n that_o the_o son_n make_v his_o body_n consubstantial_a to_o himself_o of_o the_o divine_a be_v 2._o whatsoever_o be_v subject_a to_o sufferance_n be_v create_v but_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o therefore_o by_o a_o create_a body_n all_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o apollinarius_n may_v except_v again_o by_o his_o own_o position_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o that_o word_n be_v uncreated_a therefore_o also_o that_o flesh_n into_o which_o the_o word_n be_v change_v but_o i_o lose_v time_n to_o dally_v thus_o with_o these_o heretic_n therefore_o for_o full_a opposition_n to_o this_o heresy_n and_o the_o rest_n recite_v before_o of_o valentinus_n martion_n apelles_n and_o their_o rabble_n consider_v these_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v chapter_n 20._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man_n and_o see_v how_o they_o accord_n with_o the_o scripture_n there_o cite_v so_o also_o galat._n 4.4_o and_o phil._n 2.6_o 7._o you_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o apollinarius_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 77._o of_o which_o i_o think_v these_o be_v the_o best_a 1._o a_o true_a manly_a body_n be_v only_o by_o the_o male-seed_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o beget_v therefore_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a manly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a body_n answer_v the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o adam_n be_v not_o of_o manly_a seed_n yet_o that_o true_a man_n from_o who_o all_o humane_a nature_n descend_v neither_o be_v our_o lord_n less_o perfect_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o beget_v see_v the_o 10._o reason_n before_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v pronounce_v sinful_a may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o so_o be_v sinful_a therefore_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n answer_n that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la for_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o the_o lust_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o sinful_a but_o christ_n take_v the_o creature_n not_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v therein_o against_o the_o error_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n whether_o that_o of_o arius_n or_o apollinarius_n or_o they_o that_o have_v broach_v the_o opinion_n before_o their_o time_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n ignat._v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o effectual_a reason_n out_o of_o athanasius_n epist_n de_fw-fr incarn_n d._n i._o c._n contra_fw-la apoll._n 1._o there_o be_v so_o many_o part_n in_o christ_n live_v as_o he_o be_v resolve_v into_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o be_v resolve_v into_o two_o the_o body_n which_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christ_n humane_a be_v a_o body_n
sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o than_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n offer_v himself_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 3.23_o true_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n three_o the_o value_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n wherein_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o perfect_a submission_n of_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v meritorious_a in_o he_o for_o we_o see_v note_v g_o on_o chap._n 24._o §_o 11._o no._n 4._o the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n be_v perfect_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o we_o which_o in_o proportion_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o death_n which_o in_o justice_n be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v the_o same_o degree_n and_o part_n which_o punishment_n christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v endure_v first_o the_o bodily_a death_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o i_o remember_v before_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n wherewith_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v ever_o replenish_v he_o and_o this_o joy_n he_o lose_v not_o final_o or_o fundamental_o as_o the_o damn_a for_o that_o be_v impossible_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o of_o his_o union_n with_o god_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a act_n and_o feeling_n three_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n not_o enthrall_v thereto_o as_o a_o vassal_n but_o yet_o subject_a for_o the_o present_a vexation_n and_o temptation_n so_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o understanding_n be_v affright_v in_o sorrow_n and_o horror_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n four_o and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n can_v suffer_v either_o pain_n or_o loss_n as_o be_v show_v even_o now_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o live_a tabernacle_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n offer_v this_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o to_o death_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v that_o body_n under_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o thus_o the_o justice_n why_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o plenary_a satisfaction_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o god_n thereby_o do_v plain_o appear_v now_o a_o reason_n or_o two_o why_o and_o how_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o 1._o first_o see_v the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o his_o merit_n also_o infinite_a a_o infinite_a reward_n be_v due_a thereunto_o which_o if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v o_o pardon_n that_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n thy_o gift_n in_o we_o than_o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v he_o unable_a to_o requite_v but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o see_v he_o that_o make_v a_o recompense_n for_o any_o desert_n either_o give_v to_o the_o deserver_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o or_o forgive_v that_o which_o he_o may_v require_v and_o yet_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n be_v due_a neither_o need_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o have_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v john_n 17.10_o neither_o yet_o needs_o forgiveness_n have_v never_o offend_v neither_o yet_o can_v so_o great_a obedience_n and_o such_o a_o infinite_a merit_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v this_o infinite_a reward_n redound_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o which_o claim_v by_o his_o title_n may_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n do_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o refuse_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n see_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o all_o his_o infinite_a merit_n do_v assure_o belong_v for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v no_o way_n become_v divisible_a for_o so_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v infinite_a so_o his_o infinite_a merit_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o according_a to_o the_o infinity_n thereof_o see_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hope_n set_v open_o wide_a than_o the_o wall_n of_o heaven_n see_v how_o god_n with_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n see_v also_o if_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n can_v any_o way_n be_v compatible_a of_o any_o man_n merit_n or_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n 2._o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n can_v not_o become_v man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n chap._n 25._o &_o 26._o who_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n make_v he_o perfect_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o a_o son_n to_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o his_o father_n john_n 8.29_o whereas_o all_o other_o man_n have_v revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o so_o forfeit_v their_o state_n of_o sonship_n and_o interest_n in_o their_o father_n inheritance_n by_o the_o sin_n oâ—_n the_o first_o father_n adam_n which_o be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o therefore_o the_o whole_a right_n in_o that_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o shall_v have_v come_v unto_o all_o mankind_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n only_o so_o that_o by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n no_o man_n beside_o himself_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a joy_n but_o because_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o a_o double_a right_n not_o only_o that_o of_o sonship_n or_o inheritance_n but_o also_o by_o purchase_n through_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n whereto_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o become_v obedient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o by_o this_o right_n have_v he_o give_v a_o infinite_a right_n in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n their_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o right_n if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o state_v mankind_n than_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o purchase_n be_v utter_o lose_v so_o his_o incarnation_n his_o suffering_n and_o all_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sinner_n must_v needs_o be_v finite_a because_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v no_o way_n do_v a_o infinite_a action_n but_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v because_o of_o his_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v thereby_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v infinite_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinity_n or_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v it_o but_o of_o he_o also_o that_o do_v so_o accept_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o need_n or_o debt_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o perform_v all_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o name_n where_o a_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o other_o man_n be_v finite_a can_v no_o way_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o their_o sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v so_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o man_n work_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o can_v they_o neither_o be_v more_o nor_o better_a than_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o luk._n 17.10_o neither_o be_v good_a work_n true_o we_o but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v do_v by_o we_o 1._o cor._n 15.10_o but_o see_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n esay_n 46.6_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n who_o alone_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o
unto_o that_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v before_o his_o come_n this_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v the_o doctor_n old_a and_o new_a come_v all_o hereto_o the_o reverend_a p._n martyr_n in_o symb._n say_v thus_o descendit_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o do_v undergo_v the_o same_o estate_n which_o other_o sove_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v experience_n of_o so_o musculus_fw-la in_o eph._n 4.9_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o descend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o grave_n and_o unto_o hell_n he_o descend_v to_o they_o who_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o either_o live_v or_o die_v have_v descend_v so_o far_o also_o do_v he_o himself_o descend_v that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o from_o below_o unto_o those_o place_n above_o from_o which_o he_o have_v descend_v irenaeus_n say_v as_o much_o long_o ago_o lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n ult_n the_o lord_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a hitherto_o it_o seem_v all_o party_n be_v agree_v but_o the_o assumption_n set_v they_o at_o odds_n again_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o the_o old_a interpreter_n infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o in_o hell_n take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n but_o the_o new_a interpreter_n infer_v thus_o but_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n properly_z so_o call_v for_o so_o the_o word_n paradise_n do_v signify_v by_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 12._o verse_n 2._o and_o 4._o where_o the_o three_o heaven_n by_o saint_n paul_n be_v call_v paradise_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n be_v this_o of_o the_o air_n to_o the_o moon_n the_o second_o heaven_n be_v that_o of_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v paradise_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o that_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o hold_v the_o tropical_a interpretation_n of_o hell_n for_o hellish_a torment_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o because_o i_o be_o here_o fall_v into_o these_o briar_n i_o will_v first_o put_v fire_n to_o they_o and_o afterward_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o answer_v the_o first_o heaven_n be_v this_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1.20_o the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 1.7_o so_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o moon_n but_o this_o conclusion_n you_o laugh_v at_o therefore_o you_o see_v on_o how_o weak_a and_o ungrounded_a principle_n they_o dispute_v 2._o beside_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o thing_n real_o perform_v and_o a_o vision_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o by_o thing_n actual_o be_v but_o represent_v only_o for_o instruction_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o see_v it_o 3._o but_o to_o grant_v all_o that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v paradise_n and_o that_o the_o three_o heaven_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o star_n be_v there_o no_o paradise_n beside_o when_o every_o place_n of_o pleasure_n be_v a_o paradise_n therefore_o though_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o another_o paradise_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o as_o adam_n be_v 1._o objection_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o vossius_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o paradise_n till_o christ_n open_v it_o by_o his_o come_n thither_o with_o the_o thief_n answer_n it_o cross_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n for_o though_o they_o put_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o hell_n whither_o they_o also_o send_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o put_v they_o there_o into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v into_o a_o high_a place_n in_o death_n free_a from_o torment_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o historical_a parable_n in_o luke_n 16._o where_o lazarus_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o gulf_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n comfort_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o flame_n on_o the_o oâ—â—er_a side_n torment_v so_o that_o first_o place_n or_o paradise_n be_v that_o state_n or_o quiet_a wherein_o the_o faithful_a soul_n rest_v from_o their_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n job_n 3._o from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 20._o in_o joy_n and_o hope_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o that_o paradise_n which_o the_o father_n mean_v be_v a_o more_o free_a state_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o full_a happiness_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v they_o have_v their_o redeemer_n with_o they_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o their_o resurrection_n as_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v raise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n whither_o till_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o come_v 2._o objection_n the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o fruit_n the_o same_o effect_n but_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n therefore_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o christ._n answer_n the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o fruit_n the_o same_o effect_n concern_v the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o that_o bliss_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o concern_v all_o the_o degree_n and_o circumstance_n between_o for_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o see_v it_o not_o but_o as_o they_o salute_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o by_o their_o faith_n the_o body_n also_o of_o divers_a saint_n be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o have_v know_v they_o alive_a for_o proof_n of_o all_o that_o benefit_n whereof_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v partaker_n which_o blessing_n neither_o daniel_n dan._n 12.13_o nor_o paul_n be_v yet_o partaker_n of_o and_o this_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v unfit_o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o of_o john_n 5.24_o heb._n 13.14_o and_o such_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o that_o his_o death_n be_v available_a to_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n yet_o be_v it_o as_o true_a which_o the_o truth_n say_v john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n so_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v before_o christ_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o can_v they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o redeemer_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a by_o who_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o now_o they_o do_v 3._o object_n 3_o objection_n by_o this_o answer_n you_o grant_v then_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o loss_n as_o they_o call_v it_o though_o not_o of_o sense_n of_o loss_n i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n in_o full_a happiness_n as_o after_o their_o ascension_n with_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o either_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o of_o force_n enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v or_o else_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o accept_v i_o answer_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o reason_n nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o because_o of_o that_o disposition_n and_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o creature_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o inquire_v then_o concern_v the_o loss_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o penalty_n if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v can_v the_o pint_n pot_n say_v i_o be_o not_o full_a because_o i_o can_v hold_v a_o gallon_n or_o shall_v the_o gallon_n say_v i_o be_o not_o full_a because_o i_o hold_v not_o a_o tun_n do_v not_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o
have_v it_o no_o power_n of_o any_o of_o he_o because_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o john_n 14.30_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o natural_a but_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o every_o member_n thereof_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 13.8_o though_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o there_o shall_v the_o wing_n of_o thy_o protection_n cover_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o thy_o feather_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v die_v for_o i_o so_o have_v thou_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o i_o to_o spoil_v the_o power_n thereof_o that_o thy_o eurydice_n may_v follow_v thou_o from_o thence_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o turn_v back_o again_o 4._o moreover_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o necessary_a to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n especial_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o they_o from_o hell_n do_v much_o more_o concern_v we_o and_o have_v much_o more_o comfort_n therein_o then_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n and_o ten_o body_n will_v he_o forsake_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o when_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n help_v we_o to_o give_v no_o reckon_v what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v afflict_v with_o hellish_a torment_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a we_o can_v say_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n whether_o they_o die_v or_o sleep_v as_o some_o have_v dream_v till_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v his_o soul_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n let_v we_o also_o believe_v as_o we_o confess_v that_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o none_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v 5._o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o deliverance_n the_o great_a glory_n and_o thanks_n be_v due_a to_o god_n which_o the_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o give_v but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o deliverance_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n but_o by_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o have_v escape_v therefore_o that_o man_n may_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o true_o thankful_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o do_v know_v what_o that_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o can_v be_v possible_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o sense_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n do_v know_v in_o the_o state_n after_o this_o life_n what_o the_o torment_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v by_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n which_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o hell_n as_o his_o due_n be_v that_o actual_a descent_n unto_o hell_n whereto_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v so_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v it_o always_o necessary_a to_o know_v that_o our_o ransom_n from_o thence_o be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a proof_n and_o declaration_n that_o may_v be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o messenger_n or_o tiding_n but_o by_o the_o presence_n alone_o of_o he_o that_o wrought_v it_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o our_o lord_n to_o have_v go_v to_o hell_n before_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v so_o be_v make_v and_o manifest_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a for_o all_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o thus_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o in_o hosea_n 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o sheol_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o follow_v when_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o believer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o end_n shall_v follow_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v for_o the_o end_n for_o so_o some_o of_o the_o mean_n have_v be_v ordain_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o his_o work_n be_v before_o he_o so_o that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o without_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o captive_n 〈…〉_o captive_n 〈…〉_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o cyrus_n the_o type_n concern_v the_o temporal_a captivity_n but_o the_o high_a truth_n be_v verify_v in_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o eternal_a delivery_n he_o shall_v let_v go_v my_o captive_n not_o for_o price_n nor_o reward_n esay_n 45.13_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n compare_v with_o history_n and_o most_o plain_o by_o verse_n 15._o thou_o be_v god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 5._o and_o 6._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o other_o definite_a place_n which_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o man_n heathen_a and_o christian_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 1._o nu_fw-la 2._o to_o which_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o mankind_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o go_v down_o to_o they_o than_o have_v he_o not_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o their_o sin_n then_o have_v he_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o mankind_n then_o have_v not_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n be_v perfect_v that_o have_v pay_v their_o ransom_n will_v not_o see_v they_o set_v at_o liberty_n without_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o our_o redeemer_n do_v real_o and_o actual_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v free_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a offering_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a thus_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o have_v i_o faithful_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n as_o concern_v his_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o i_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o faith_n as_o this_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o because_o i_o know_v that_o this_o church_n holy_a and_o belove_v of_o her_o lord_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o though_o she_o hold_v other_o church_n her_o sister_n call_v faithful_a and_o belove_v and_o esteem_v of_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o beautiful_a and_o shine_a light_n yet_o follow_v she_o nothing_o of_o any_o man_n because_o it_o be_v he_o whether_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n her_o lord_n alone_o do_v she_o follow_v according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o do_v i_o still_o profess_v that_o of_o this_o church_n upon_o any_o light_n from_o god_n shall_v hereafter_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n otherways_o than_o i_o have_v do_v i_o forsake_v myself_o to_o follow_v she_o so_o far_o as_o she_o shall_v follow_v christ_n and_o if_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o
ascension_n into_o heaven_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a with_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a must_v rise_v again_o and_o after_o judgement_n ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 2_o thes_n 5.17_o therefore_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2.6_o that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o abundant_a happiness_n and_o joy_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o text_n be_v cite_v even_o now_o out_o of_o psal_n 16.11_o note_n a_o because_o of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o must_v be_v man_n among_o those_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n this_o be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n for_o god_n that_o give_v not_o his_o glory_n unto_o another_o esay_n 42.8_o do_v not_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n unto_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o creature_n only_o therefore_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o man_n subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o be_v and_o power_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v so_o exalt_v as_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.8.9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n b_o some_o pre-eminence_n above_o mankind_n although_o the_o grace_n and_o perfection_n and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n humanity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v so_o superexcellent_a as_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v yet_o do_v not_o that_o glory_n and_o perfection_n take_v away_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o yet_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n take_v away_o his_o subjection_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v except_v that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15.27.28_o because_o that_o then_o the_o government_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o creature_n when_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v love_v the_o church_n even_o as_o he_o have_v love_v he_o john_n 17.23_o if_o then_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v still_o god_n and_o man_n or_o else_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o if_o to_o take_v away_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v take_v away_o place_n and_o you_o deny_v all_o bodily_a be_v how_o can_v that_o falsehood_n of_o the_o everywhere_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v justify_v i_o say_v enough_o against_o this_o error_n in_o the_o note_n on_o the_o chapter_n before_o but_o they_o argue_v also_o from_o this_o article_n thus_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n christ_n in_o his_o bodily_a be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v every_o where_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n then_o why_o not_o this_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a christ_n in_o his_o bodily_a be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v eternal_a but_o this_o against_o the_o article_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n beside_o the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v most_o false_a and_o this_o be_v most_o faulty_a of_o all_o to_o take_v a_o tropical_a speech_n as_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v proper_o see_v log_n chap._n 21._o n._n 5._o the_o error_n mention_v with_o this_o in_o the_o note_n on_o the_o chapter_n before_o need_v not_o to_o be_v remember_v another_o error_n against_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o they_o who_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o make_v void_a that_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o they_o have_v a_o pretty_a distinction_n for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v aught_o worth_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o mediator_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o so_o be_v christ_n alone_o but_o of_o intercession_n only_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o this_o yet_o all_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v vanish_v and_o all_o their_o saleable_a treasure_n of_o their_o church_n not_o worth_a a_o mite_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o saleable_a but_o for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v to_o buy_v without_o money_n esay_n 55.1_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o unvaluable_a as_o the_o ransom_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v and_o no_o man_n merit_n can_v be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o esay_n 63.16_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o father_n say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a adventure_n for_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o three_o error_n be_v of_o they_o who_o sacrilegious_o withhold_v those_o tithe_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o prove_v by_o they_o who_o have_v write_v to_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o any_o lie_a legend_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a you_o may_v read_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n james_n sempal_n and_o especial_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o no_o less_o be_v they_o in_o this_o heresy_n who_o withhold_v or_o curtail_v or_o invert_v by_o any_o mean_n those_o maintenance_n which_o the_o founder_n of_o school_n or_o college_n have_v appoint_v as_o seed-plot_n for_o the_o church_n and_o these_o sacrilegious_a error_n be_v the_o more_o damnable_a as_o a_o error_n in_o fact_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o error_n in_o opinion_n and_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n where_o that_o competency_n of_o which_o they_o prate_v be_v first_o establish_v in_o france_n in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o you_o may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o contempt_n and_o beggary_n wherein_o the_o minister_n live_v but_o that_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o competency_n live_v under_o persecution_n and_o if_o whole_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n suffer_v for_o this_o shall_v you_o sacrilegious_a impropriator_n you_o saleable_a latrones_fw-la and_o you_o false_a feoffee_n that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o other_o man_n wealth_n unfaithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o only_o in_o trust_n escape_n though_o you_o be_v long_o forbear_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v here_o in_o show_n or_o with_o pretext_n that_o i_o be_o but_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o article_n whereto_o you_o shall_v be_v summon_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n article_n vii_o â§_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a chap._n xxxii_o §_o 1._o the_o word_n to_o judge_n have_v many_o signification_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o eternal_a doom_n upon_o man_n and_o angel_n when_o god_n by_o christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v bring_v all_o both_o
their_o life_n give_v as_o a_o prey_n ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n jere._n 24.5_o be_v carry_v away_o for_o their_o good_a the_o christian_n likewise_o be_v safe_a at_o pella_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n euseb_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 5._o so_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o noy_n some_o pestilence_n psalm_n 91.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n those_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v enough_o psal_n 37.19_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v testimony_n unto_o we_o both_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v 12_o and_o as_o if_o nature_n if_o self_n have_v imprint_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o every_o man_n mind_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n c_o that_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n but_o do_v withal_o confess_v this_o general_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o though_o every_o other_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n have_v be_v impugn_a by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o yet_o never_o any_o gainesayd_a this_o i_o mean_v since_o those_o error_n be_v still_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n can_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o hebr._n 11.6_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o be_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n already_o cite_v and_o by_o these_o also_o that_o follow_v psalm_n 9_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n and_o psalm_n 50._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n shall_v come_v a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 96.13_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psalm_n 98.9_o eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n and_o eccles._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v ill_a read_v hereto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o 15._o and_o reu._n 20._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n §_o 6._o sect._n 6_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v it_o must_v also_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v be_v that_o judge_n whereto_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v our_o special_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n that_o be_v our_o creator_n that_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v we_o that_o have_v be_v our_o mediator_n that_o do_v evermore_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n let_v we_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o lest_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o fearful_a time_n shall_v cause_v we_o not_o to_o long_o for_o that_o come_n for_o if_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n psalm_n 89.7_o how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o gloomy_a day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o render_v vengeance_n with_o devour_a fire_n before_o he_o and_o to_o repay_v his_o adversary_n to_o their_o face_n and_o to_o pass_v on_o they_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o shall_v d_o never_o be_v reverse_v and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o that_o be_v little_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o your_o redemption_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o and_o because_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v your_o reverence_n and_o your_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o your_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pass_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a judgement_n and_o have_v for_o we_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o hope_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o for_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v overcome_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o continual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o his_o suffering_n and_o intercession_n shall_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o performance_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n both_o small_a and_o great_a revel_v 11.18_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o thing_n that_o be_v orderly_o dispose_v for_o a_o end_n nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n concern_v either_o god_n or_o man_n concern_v mankind_n everlasting_a life_n in_o all_o happiness_n and_o joy_n be_v that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o shall_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o seizure_n and_o possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a concern_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o honour_n he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o despise_v that_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v which_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o still_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o and_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v undertake_v that_o honourable_a enterprise_n viter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o unperformed_a which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o shall_v judge_v those_o angel_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o that_o day_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o that_o destruction_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o shall_v also_o reward_v those_o servant_n of_o his_o which_o have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n 4._o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o judge_v between_o two_o as_o he_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o both_o party_n and_o know_v the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o both_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o understanding_n but_o also_o by_o his_o experience_n of_o they_o both_o but_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 5._o in_o every_o orderly_a and_o just_a judgement_n both_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v manifest_a and_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o
8._o and_o 1._o cor._n cite_a before_o epiph._n haer._n 67._o add_v hereunto_o auctority_n which_o make_v the_o case_n most_o clear_a especial_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o in_o psal_n 145.9_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o matth._n 21.16_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o perfect_v thy_o praise_n matt._n 19.14_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o argue_v that_o although_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o who_o they_o suffer_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o who_o they_o suffer_v hereto_o you_o may_v take_v that_o in_o matth._n 18.14_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v 3._o but_o the_o doctor_n square_v most_o about_o they_o that_o live_v both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a for_o some_o think_v that_o all_o such_o must_v come_v into_o judgement_n for_o all_o their_o work_n their_o word_n and_o thought_n but_o other_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o infidel_n because_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3.18_o nor_o among_o the_o believer_n they_o that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o if_o the_o infidel_n never_o hear_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a therefore_o the_o great_a business_n in_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v as_o they_o suppose_v about_o they_o that_o know_v god_n and_o love_v in_o his_o religion_n who_o work_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v examine_v and_o compare_v together_o if_o the_o good_a be_v more_o and_o overbalance_n the_o bad_a the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o if_o the_o ill_a deed_n exceed_v they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o punishment_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o to_o who_o as_o syde_v with_o he_o john_n voss_n de_fw-fr extr_n jud._n pte_n 1._o thess_n 4._o write_v jerom_n august_n greg._n the_o great_a and_o isidore_n of_o sivil_a but_o lactantius_n have_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o world_n restore_v and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o to_o many_o of_o this_o age_n will_v seem_v strange_a which_o perhaps_o we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o jerom_n and_o augustine_n be_v by_o and_o by_o bring_v by_o he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o think_v that_o all_o sin_n indifferent_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n or_o examination_n yet_o of_o condemnation_n as_o jerom_n speak_v impios_fw-la &_o negatores_fw-la non_fw-la judicabit_fw-la sed_fw-la arguet_fw-la condemnatos_fw-la and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o saint_n already_o have_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o approve_v or_o reprove_v their_o judgement_n §_o 2._o sect._n 2_o first_o concern_v the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n because_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o §_o 3._o num_fw-la 5._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n be_v admit_v into_o a_o degree_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n their_o sin_n be_v assure_o pardon_v and_o the_o pardon_n by_o those_o grace_n be_v seal_v unto_o they_o and_o after_o their_o sin_n full_o pardon_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o remembrance_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n seem_v too_o inconvenient_a therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v john_n 5.24_o never_o to_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o psal_n 32._o verse_n 1.2_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v full_o cover_v and_o no_o way_n impute_v untothem_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v they_o equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n because_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forget_v as_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reward_v and_o thus_o far_o we_o follow_v the_o doctor_n but_o because_o their_o judgement_n be_v otherways_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v 1._o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v both_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n faith_n of_o the_o infidel_n who_o they_o so_o cast_v away_o as_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v judge_v then_o let_v we_o look_v on_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v concern_v the_o comparison_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a work_n together_o for_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n 1_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o call_v infidel_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n where_o he_o say_v rom._n 2._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o see_v every_o man_n whether_o christian_a jew_n or_o gentile_a have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o therefore_o be_v every_o mouth_n stop_v thereby_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o judgement_n as_o saint_n jude_n say_v verse_n 14._o and_o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o of_o all_o their_o hardspeeche_n 2._o moreover_o see_v we_o do_v not_o put_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o the_o stoic_n but_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a and_o that_o the_o great_a sin_n shall_v have_v the_o sore_a punishment_n if_o all_o the_o gentile_n or_o insidell_n be_v not_o equal_o sinner_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o award_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o so_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v also_o different_a and_o unequal_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v against_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o every_o man_n deed_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o sect_n soever_o he_o be_v except_o before_o except_v and_o especial_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v particular_o examine_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a 3._o thus_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v that_o hard-hearted_a generation_n thus_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o shall_v more_o favourable_o be_v deal_v with_o than_o those_o wicked_a city_n where_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v have_v no_o power_n to_o turn_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o no_o such_o condemnation_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o can_v be_v but_o by_o comparison_n of_o their_o work_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n must_v come_v into_o judgement_n that_o which_o they_o bring_v for_o proof_n that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o sight_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n as_o that_o in_o psalm_n 1._o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o judgement_n as_o the_o greek_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o yakyma_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kom_fw-ge here_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o arise_v but_o to_o stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a as_o they_o that_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o stand_v or_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o judgement_n so_o they_o bring_v that_o in_o the_o three_o of_o john_n verse_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o
examine_v our_o best_a work_n yea_o even_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o to_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n if_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o heavy_a than_o our_o ill_n or_o if_o our_o ill_n exceed_v we_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v a_o line_n of_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o where_o our_o lord_n say_v luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v saint_n paul_n also_o say_v rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n read_v further_a what_o you_o find_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o chap._n 4._o moreover_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v any_o way_n be_v accept_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v ay_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n answer_n this_o argument_n with_o other_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n you_o may_v find_v with_o their_o answer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n one_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o which_o be_v direct_o to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o because_o it_o trouble_v i_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o may_v perhaps_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o that_o have_v as_o little_a understanding_n as_o myself_o i_o will_v willing_o help_v they_o as_o i_o be_v holpen_v the_o word_n be_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a why_o bless_a paul_n quoth_v i_o what_o new_a gospel_n be_v this_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o vanish_v that_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v according_a to_o our_o work_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o christ_n do_v die_v in_o vain_a i_o impart_v my_o doubt_n but_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n then_o i_o remember_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o addition_n or_o further_a explication_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o corinthian_n have_v inquire_v and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a as_o you_o read_v chap_n 7.1_o and_o so_o i_o take_v this_o text_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o proposition_n for_o further_a prose_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n require_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a therefore_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o last_o confer_v with_o my_o reverend_a and_o learned_a friend_n master_n r._n s._n about_o this_o text_n he_o teach_v i_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o with_o more_o joy_n to_o i_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v i_o the_o wealth_n of_o a_o alderman_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o great_a lord_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o penny_n give_v mat._n 20._o their_o obedience_n also_o shall_v be_v crown_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o work_n and_o thus_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v differ_v as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o shall_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o those_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v award_v unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v say_v lu._n 12_o 47_o 48._o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o glorious_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a see_v that_o thy_o work_n be_v answerable_a to_o thy_o profession_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a name_n or_o profession_n only_o that_o shall_v avail_v thou_o any_o thing_n non_fw-fr honour_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la onus_fw-la species_n laesura_fw-la ferentom_n unless_o thou_o do_v walk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o miquity_n otherways_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o those_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o thou_o do_v condemn_v then_o for_o thou_o b_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o remembrance_n see_v the_o note_n a_o before_o §_o 2._o c_o that_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n some_o twenty_o sect_n of_o heretic_n may_v be_v reckon_v that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o these_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v the_o general_a judgement_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o but_o john_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr extr_n jud_n thes_n 1._o write_v out_o of_o philastrius_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o courtesy_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o 4._o sect_n of_o heretic_n do_v in_o particular_a deny_v this_o article_n but_o philastrius_n walk_v alone_o for_o neither_o they_o that_o write_v of_o heresy_n before_o he_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n nor_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o own_o time_n nor_o augustine_n after_o he_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o borborite_n and_o florinians_n who_o he_o accuse_v they_o hold_v nothing_o to_o infringe_v this_o article_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o any_o consequence_n but_o proclus_n because_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n deny_v it_o in_o our_o meaning_n but_o not_o absolute_o the_o manichee_n be_v indeed_o far_o from_o hence_o not_o only_o because_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n redeem_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n how_o much_o better_o think_v the_o heathen_a who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o we_o yet_o they_o hold_v a_o particular_a judgement_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o acacus_n minos_n and_o radamanth_n and_o so_o joy_n in_o elysium_n and_o torment_n in_o hell_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o plato_n phaedon_n in_o virgil_n aeneid_n lib._n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o quà m_fw-la penè_fw-la furvae_fw-la regna_fw-la proserpinae_fw-la et_fw-la judicantem_fw-la vidimus_fw-la aeacum_fw-la etc._n etc._n d_o never_o to_o be_v reverse_v sibyl_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o her_o second_o book_n seem_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o to_o lean_a to_o that_o heathenish_a fancy_n of_o purgatory_n not_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o when_o the_o damn_a have_v in_o hell_n pay_v thrice_o so_o much_o punishment_n as_o their_o sin_n come_v to_o then_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o thence_o into_o elysium_n for_o if_o you_o read_v her_o verse_n that_o go_v before_o and_o after_o they_o will_v sound_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o thing_n the_o eternal_a god_n unto_o the_o saint_n will_v grant_v when_o they_o shall_v humble_o pray_v unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o scorch_a flame_n and_o endless_a misery_n but_o can_v a_o finite_a creature_n make_v treble_a satisfaction_n for_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n or_o if_o it_o can_v can_v perfect_a justice_n require_v it_o or_o can_v a_o man_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o god_n or_o pity_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o he_o or_o be_v his_o just_a doom_n to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o or_o dare_v any_o saint_n undertake_v for_o one_o condemn_v who_o without_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n but_o it_o seem_v she_o speak_v as_o she_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n or_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o that_o her_o oracle_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o man_n have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o thom_n aquin_n in_o send_v lib._n 4._o dist_n 46._o q._n 4._o yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v right_o state_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o reason_n the_o affirmative_a may_v seem_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o father_n upon_o saint_n origen_n that_o the_o
1._o sect._n 1_o concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n because_o the_o prophecy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v beforehand_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v such_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v history_n than_o prophecy_n take_v for_o instance_n that_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v canaan_n after_o 430._o year_n and_o according_o in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n exod._n 12.40_o 41._o be_v they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o judahs_n kingdom_n foretell_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o 9_o 10._o of_o josia_n and_o cyrus_n prophesy_v by_o name_n the_o one_o above_o 300._o year_n the_o other_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n for_o see_v god_n alone_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v foreknow_v to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o can_v he_o alone_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o isa_n 42.9_o whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v finite_a both_o in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n know_v nothing_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o either_o by_o special_a revelation_n as_o gabriel_n foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o observation_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o their_o long_a and_o subtle_a experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o mock_v the_o heathen_a by_o their_o oracle_n be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o their_o answer_n except_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o the_o mean_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o devil_n give_v a_o certain_a answer_n to_o alexander_n concern_v his_o expedition_n against_o darius_n because_o he_o know_v what_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 8._o 2._o another_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o admirable_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v deliver_v with_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n with_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a reader_n and_o that_o in_o so_o simple_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o no_o other_o whereas_o in_o man_n writing_n the_o unsettledness_n of_o their_o judgement_n their_o ignorance_n and_o doubtful_a supposition_n especial_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o as_o seldom_o they_o do_v justify_v the_o holy_a text_n rome_n 1.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profess_v to_o teach_v they_o show_v their_o folly_n 3._o moreover_o the_o argument_n or_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n show_v their_o commission_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n then_o the_o purport_n or_o intent_n of_o the_o commission_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v of_o acceptance_n eternal_a life_n or_o refusal_n eternal_a fire_n 4._o the_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a work_n which_o almighty_a god_n give_v especial_o to_o the_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v and_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o continual_o justify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o wondrous_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o professor_n as_o of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o baleful_a confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n approve_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 5._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o continual_a endeavour_n either_o utter_o to_o deface_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o pretext_n of_o obscurity_n and_o danger_n of_o heresy_n not_o to_o read_v they_o and_o again_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v those_o book_n and_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n which_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v no_o less_o proof_n that_o these_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n 6._o the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o many_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v and_o to_o preach_v those_o high_a mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v as_o of_o amos_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o their_o book_n be_v god_n alone_o 7._o the_o great_a 1._o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n preserve_v so_o long_o uncorrupted_a for_o in_o comparison_n of_o moses_n almost_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_a all_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o their_o god_n be_v but_o upstart_n and_o thing_n of_o yesterday_o 2._o the_o great_a simplieity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o praise_n nor_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o consent_n of_o foreign_a history_n write_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o such_o uncertainty_n and_o untruth_n as_o time_n and_o hearsay_n use_v to_o bring_v into_o history_n as_o of_o berosus_n herodotus_n strabo_n trogus_n and_o other_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o true_a record_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o writing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v dictate_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o none_o but_o god_n do_v true_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o among_o man_n do_v certain_o record_v the_o universal_a flood_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o act_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n joshua_n and_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n may_v vaunt_v as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v indite_v and_o homer_n do_v write_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o truth_n may_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v as_o it_o be_v record_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 6._o and_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o historian_n and_o poet_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n be_v indeed_o they_o under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n especial_o see_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o neither_o will_v suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v abuse_v to_o falsehood_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v his_o church_n to_o be_v ever_o seduce_v by_o liar_n and_o false_a prophet_n §_o 2._o sect._n 2_o and_o these_o holy_a oracle_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v have_v to_o be_v write_v from_o whence_o by_o their_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n or_o write_n 1._o first_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o these_o scripture_n may_v have_v firm_a and_o sure_a hope_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o second_o that_o nothing_o through_o man_n infirmity_n may_v be_v forget_v of_o all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n 3._o lest_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n incite_v they_o thereto_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o god_n may_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o native_a and_o true_a meaning_n and_o so_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a religion_n bring_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n and_o word_n 4._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o that_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o much_o less_o can_v any_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o
confess_v to_o be_v this_o to_o know_v the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o gen._n with_o the_o 53._o of_o esay_n and_o any_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a and_o in_o this_o sufficiency_n only_o we_o dwell_v hither-unto_a but_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epistle_n 1.11_o that_o the_o inquest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o likewise_o what_o time_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o because_o both_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o his_o church_n as_o they_o be_v prefigure_v in_o all_o the_o type_n that_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o when_o we_o shall_v grow_v past_a milk_n and_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n when_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o every_o jod_a and_o title_n contain_v in_o they_o matth._n 5.17.18_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v every_o text_n to_o the_o proper_a time_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o uttermost_a understanding_n thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n then_o shall_v the_o church_n see_v and_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o superfluous_a or_o that_o any_o word_n letter_n or_o prick_v therein_o may_v be_v miss_v §_o 5._o sect._n 5_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a question_n 1._o for_o if_o god_n who_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o have_v not_o preserve_v his_o scripture_n entire_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n from_o the_o alteration_n addition_n or_o take_v away_o that_o they_o may_v make_v what_o comfort_n or_o certain_a instruction_n can_v we_o have_v thereby_o what_o assurance_n of_o hope_n by_o those_o promise_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n of_o his_o goodn_n give_v those_o scripture_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o man_n in_o that_o incertainty_n nothing_o further_v towards_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o she_o owe_v unto_o god_n in_o preserve_v that_o treasure_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n and_o safe_a keep_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o integrity_n or_o purity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n they_o of_o the_o new_a in_o greek_a 2._o the_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o be_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o in_o that_o purity_n in_o which_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o although_o god_n in_o those_o scripture_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o as_o a_o nurse_n to_o lisp_v with_o her_o infant_n yet_o so_o much_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n 1._o cor._n 1.25_o as_o that_o it_o be_v still_o manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o nothing_o of_o humane_a dross_n be_v mix_v therewith_o but_o that_o his_o word_n be_v still_o as_o before_o pure_a as_o silver_n that_o have_v be_v try_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n 3._o this_o fire_n be_v that_o dampish_a smother-fire_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v kindle_v among_o his_o brand_n among_o who_o though_o some_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o sundry_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o martion_n and_o other_o some_o corrupt_a the_o sense_n thereof_o by_o allegory_n and_o foreign_a interpretation_n as_o the_o origenist_n see_v augustin_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la other_o by_o wrest_v it_o from_o the_o native_a sense_n to_o the_o supportance_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n yet_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v faithful_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n constant_o withstand_v all_o these_o attempt_n and_o ever_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n so_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a 4._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n who_o hope_n be_v set_v on_o that_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o expositor_n thereof_o so_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n as_o be_v promise_v by_o which_o hope_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v come_v 5._o beside_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o who_o mouth_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n mal._n 2.7_o there_o be_v from_o samuel_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o prophet_n who_o can_v not_o in_o any_o way_n have_v endure_v so_o great_a a_o corruption_n uncontrolled_a as_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v change_v or_o deprave_v and_o although_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n have_v be_v corrupt_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o perfect_a scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n ezra_n 7._o who_o change_v the_o form_n of_o their_o chaldean_a or_o samaritane_n letter_n for_o those_o which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n he_o i_o say_v will_v have_v take_v away_o all_o such_o corruption_n or_o change_n as_o have_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o can_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o as_o far_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o copy_n give_v they_o light_n of_o the_o israelite_n care_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o masôer_v 6._o moreover_o that_o exceed_a care_n and_o diligence_n which_o the_o scribe_n be_v to_o use_v in_o writing_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o that_o purity_n in_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o which_o care_n how_o great_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o their_o doctor_n have_v record_v henry_n ainsworth_n advertisement_n n._n 3._o cite_v out_o of_o rambam_n sopher_n torah_n chap._n 7._o and_o 10._o thus_o much_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n do_v want_v but_o one_o letter_n or_o have_v one_o letter_n too_o much_o if_o one_o letter_n touch_v another_o if_o the_o form_n of_o any_o letter_n be_v corrupt_v if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v full_a be_v write_v defective_a or_o that_o full_a which_o be_v defective_a if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o margin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o line_n or_o that_o of_o the_o line_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o book_n be_v not_o allowable_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o book_n on_o which_o child_n may_v learn_v to_o this_o
purpose_n you_o may_v take_v that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o shickard_n prodrom_n in_o bechinah_n happerushim_n disp_n 1._o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n sopherim_n chap._n 1._o halach_n 1.4_o 5._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o a_o superstitious_a care_n if_o any_o care_n can_v be_v too_o much_o they_o regard_v the_o write_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o nothing_o may_v be_v blot_v nothing_o scrape_v out_o neither_o may_v they_o write_v it_o in_o any_o parchment_n or_o velam_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o clean_a beast_n in_o parchment_n one_o the_o fleshy_a side_n in_o velam_n on_o that_o side_n which_o have_v the_o hair_n and_o if_o this_o ordinance_n be_v change_v they_o read_v not_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n because_o the_o line_n be_v write_v in_o length_n according_a to_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o skin_n as_o in_o a_o indenture_n may_v be_v troubleous_a to_o find_v they_o divide_v the_o skin_n into_o certain_a page_n which_o in_o jere._n 30.23_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dlathoth_o which_o we_o interpret_v leaf_n because_o they_o be_v like_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o door_n and_o may_v fit_o be_v term_v page_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o write_v it_o with_o a_o coal_n or_o with_o ink_n wherein_o be_v either_o gum_n or_o coperas_fw-la and_o all_o this_o say_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o moses_n on_o mount_n sin_n ai_fw-fr then_o with_o what_o respect_n they_o use_v the_o book_n be_v write_v you_o may_v see_v in_o oseh_n torah_n chap._n 3._o halach_n 10._o and_o in_o anthony_n margaritha_n a_o convert_a jew_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o other_o they_o touch_v it_o not_o but_o with_o wash_v hand_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v the_o roll_n by_o the_o midst_n but_o by_o the_o margin_n and_o that_o only_a with_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v deut._n 33.2_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o fiery_a law_n no_o man_n may_v lay_v it_o on_o his_o knee_n nor_o lean_a upon_o it_o when_o he_o read_v nor_o read_v it_o as_o other_o writing_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o holy_a book_n grow_v into_o contempt_n no_o man_n may_v sit_v upon_o the_o form_n or_o bed_n on_o which_o it_o lie_v nor_o lay_v it_o towards_o the_o bed_n foot_n nor_o lay_v other_o book_n upon_o it_o and_o their_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o every_o letter_n therein_o contain_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o that_o god_n have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o care_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n indifferent_o you_o may_v know_v by_o that_o infinite_a diligence_n of_o the_o masôrite_n who_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a text_n may_v be_v preserve_v inty_a number_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o verse_n the_o word_n the_o letter_n and_o of_o they_o the_o common_a and_o the_o final_a and_o what_o verse_n what_o word_n and_o letter_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o every_o book_n and_o among_o the_o letter_n they_o note_v how_o many_o time_n every_o one_o be_v find_v in_o every_o book_n if_o any_o one_o be_v big_a or_o less_o than_o the_o due_a proportion_n or_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o point_v extraordinary_o what_o holem_a be_v with_o vau_n and_o what_o without_o it_o what_o hirick_a be_v write_v with_o jod_a and_o what_o not_o what_o space_n be_v more_o what_o less_o between_o the_o paragraph_n when_o two_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o one_o when_o one_o as_o two_o when_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o word_n shall_v be_v transpose_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o one_o word_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o with_o many_o such_o observation_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o shickard_n cite_v before_o de_n masôer_v pag._n 45._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n can_v come_v into_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o these_o rule_n of_o the_o masôer_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o detect_v neither_o be_v this_o masôer_v wonderful_a only_o for_o the_o infinite_a diligence_n and_o pain_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o compile_n thereof_o but_o also_o venerable_a for_o the_o author_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n or_o more_o true_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n haggai_n zachary_n malachy_n daniel_n hananiah_n misheel_n azariah_n nehemiah_n mardoche_n zorobabel_n and_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 120._o for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o one_o age_n and_o although_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o synagogue_n still_o continue_v in_o some_o sort_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o war_n and_o trouble_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n even_o until_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o adrian_n about_o the_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n one_o hundred_o this_o work_n be_v often_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o not_o full_o finish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o ten_o after_o the_o incarnation_n whereupon_o those_o masôrite_n be_v by_o some_o undue_o think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o work_n 6._o also_o the_o whole_a art_n of_o the_o kabalist_n in_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o hebrew_n above_o all_o other_o without_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v either_o nothing_o worth_a or_o rather_o in_o itself_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o who_o i_o write_v will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o i_o refer_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v further_o hereof_o to_o the_o author_n forename_a pag._n 60._o etc._n etc._n to_o john_n reuchlin_n and_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o art_n for_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrilege_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n who_o with_o such_o infinite_a pain_n and_o care_n have_v wall_v in_o that_o holy_a ground_n lest_o beast_n shall_v break_v into_o it_o 7._o 1._o and_o for_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o faithful_a library_n keeper_n of_o that_o book_n as_o saint_n augustine_n call_v they_o you_o may_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o where_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o in_o a_o implicit_a and_o ignorant_a faith_n we_o shall_v hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v evermore_o true_o and_o faithful_o preserve_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o true_a of_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o public_a church_n first_o choose_v from_o all_o nation_n by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o from_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o proceed_v to_o other_o nation_n esay_n 2.3_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v then_o so_o late_o call_v as_o that_o it_o can_v give_v no_o proof_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o honourable_a title_n 2._o moreover_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o tim._n 3.15_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o first_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n 3._o and_o why_o shall_v our_o lord_n send_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v then_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o falsehood_n of_o man_n see_v luke_n 16.29_o 31._o and_o john_n 5.39_o 4._o and_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o proof_n be_v that_o testimony_n which_o our_o lord_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o such_o treason_n against_o god_n for_o
since_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o mediator_n prayer_n that_o their_o writing_n have_v be_v that_o word_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v that_o work_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v thereby_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v their_o word_n their_o own_o word_n as_o they_o deliver_v it_o not_o corrupt_v or_o sophisticate_a by_o any_o device_n of_o man_n for_o any_o purpose_n or_o intent_n as_o that_o false_a prophet_n do_v pretend_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o truth_n be_v and_o how_o it_o prevail_v take_v out_o of_o ficinus_fw-la in_o the_o say_v 36._o cap._n what_o this_o mahume_v confess_v of_o himself_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o between_o his_o arrogance_n and_o his_o ignorance_n the_o truth_n do_v show_v itself_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v do_v any_o miracle_n nor_o none_o can_v do_v that_o he_o be_v pure_a man_n and_o no_o more_o that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o pardon_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o worship_v and_o although_o in_o his_o madness_n he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n yet_o when_o his_o rave_a fit_n be_v off_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v doubt_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v worship_v one_o god_n and_o live_v honest_o whether_o he_o be_v jew_n christian_n or_o sarazen_a shall_v have_v mercy_n from_o god_n what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n of_o his_o koran_n before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o forsake_v our_o most_o holy_a guide_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o breath_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o next_o place_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v become_v circumcise_v and_o abstain_v from_o swines-flesh_n and_o wine_n and_o enjoy_v fleshly_a pleasure_n with_o many_o wife_n if_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o give_v we_o any_o furtherance_n to_o eternal_a life_n 10._o to_o end_v this_o question_n i_o will_v bring_v this_o only_a argument_n which_o for_o substance_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o circumstance_n only_o differ_v if_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v either_o those_o corruption_n must_v come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o they_o be_v disperse_v by_o writing_n or_o else_o all_o at_o once_o if_o they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a than_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v without_o those_o fault_n may_v be_v pattern_n to_o correct_v the_o fualty_n by_o and_o so_o the_o text_n may_v be_v still_o preserve_v pure_a as_o we_o find_v it_o be_v do_v when_o print_v flourish_v under_o the_o manage_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n print_v at_o compludo_fw-la and_o at_o paris_n to_o suppose_v they_o come_v in_o all_o at_o once_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o possibility_n of_o experience_n i_o have_v show_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o old-testament_n be_v pure_a and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n 1._o pet._n 1._o nay_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mede_n in_o place_n so_o distant_a shall_v conspire_v to_o such_o a_o act_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o shall_v go_v down_o irrecoverable_o to_o hell_n can_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o base_a jew_n or_o two_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n name_v of_o the_o place_n time_n or_o person_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o truth_n stick_v so_o fast_o as_o that_o no_o nitre_n can_v be_v able_a to_o wash_v it_o off_o to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v yet_o more_o impossibility_n for_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n no_o such_o crime_n may_v touch_v they_o and_o after_o that_o none_o among_o they_o no_o not_o the_o father_n themselves_o except_o perhaps_o origen_n or_o hierom_n have_v so_o much_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v it_o beside_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v oppose_v it_o and_o as_o they_o detest_v our_o religion_n and_o faith_n so_o have_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o brand_v we_o with_o infamy_n for_o that_o endeavour_n and_o to_o proclaim_v our_o folly_n which_o shall_v corrupt_v that_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o the_o hebrew_n text_n remain_v inty_a and_o concern_v the_o new-testament_n write_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v so_o sudden_o disperse_v among_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o any_o corruption_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o text_n by_o any_o common_a consent_n and_o because_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n act_n 13.47_o therefore_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n also_o translate_v into_o many_o language_n even_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n chr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o in_o chrys_n hom_n 1._o in_o john_n who_o also_o translate_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o armenian_n as_o hierom_n for_o the_o dalmatian_n his_o countryman_n i_o say_v many_o language_n because_o they_o name_v the_o indian_a ethiopian_a persian_a syrian_a egyptian_a sarmatian_a scythian_n but_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v cur_n lib._n 5._o say_v into_o all_o language_n which_o be_v in_o use_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v put_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o these_o translation_n be_v our_o of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v entire_a will_v detect_v the_o corruption_n but_o all_o these_o translation_n among_o the_o christian_n though_o differ_v in_o some_o point_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o nestorian_n eutichean_o etc._n etc._n do_v still_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o translation_n or_o father_n here_o name_v but_o be_v before_o mahume_v of_o a_o christian_a become_v a_o renegado_n at_o least_o 200._o year_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o forgery_n of_o mahume_v have_v any_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v still_o in_o their_o purity_n as_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o scripture_n easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v §_o 6._o that_o comparison_n of_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 36._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o great_a deep_a be_v by_o a_o father_n fit_o and_o witty_o apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o a_o sea_n in_o which_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v but_o yet_o with_o shallow_n in_o which_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o although_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o he_o honour_v it_o for_o this_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n who_o under_o any_o pretext_n of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n of_o hardness_n to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o like_a withhold_v the_o laiety_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n therein_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a luk._n 10.42_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.25.26_o 1._o for_o see_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v above_o our_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o
necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v if_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v than_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o needful_a thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v and_o come_v free_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n but_o what_o help_v a_o fountain_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v clear_o plain_o and_o for_o every_o man_n understanding_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o most_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o §_o 2._o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 1._o for_o what_o comfort_n or_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v by_o they_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o 2._o how_o be_v our_o memory_n help_v by_o that_o we_o know_v not_o 3._o how_o be_v we_o confirm_v in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n by_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v those_o high_a mystery_n so_o far_o beyond_o our_o apprehension_n as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v they_o easy_a unto_o we_o 5._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o full_o instruct_v we_o therein_o 6._o you_o may_v also_o bring_v hither_o the_o reason_n in_o §_o 4._o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v they_o nor_o teach_v a_o child_n how_o from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v prove_v their_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v see_v there_o object_n 1._o but_o do_v not_o saint_n peter_n 2._o epistle_n 3.16_o say_v that_o in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n object_n 1_o as_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v answer_n though_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a yet_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v therein_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n object_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a object_n 2_o wrest_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o heretic_n though_o many_o of_o they_o learned_a pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o supportance_n of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o they_o have_v never_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n answer_n if_o i_o seem_v to_o give_v you_o a_o sullen_a answer_n yet_o reprove_v it_o not_o if_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o pet._n 2.9_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o disobedient_a but_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o truth_n elect_v and_o precious_a but_o shall_v christ_n therefore_o not_o have_v come_v to_o redeem_v his_o elect_n because_o some_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v uneasy_a or_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n therefore_o as_o christ_n redeem_v the_o elect_a pray_v for_o the_o elect_a not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.9_o so_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o pure_a heart_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o to_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v yet_o unknown_a and_o some_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o this_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o avoid_v weariness_n in_o the_o reader_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o our_o diligence_n and_o further_a inquest_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o that_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o such_o conclusion_n as_o do_v necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a indeed_o to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a to_o make_v child_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o give_v instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o then_o doubtless_o be_v they_o for_o every_o man_n read_v for_o the_o perfect_a and_o he_o that_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v for_o child_n and_o for_o the_o simple_a for_o all_o age_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o price_n es_fw-ge 55._o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n jnterpretation_n §_o 7._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o every_o one_o read_v then_o certain_o for_o every_o one_o interpretation_n private_o to_o his_o own_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o capacity_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o word_n or_o write_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o native_a and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v literal_a and_o that_o either_o simple_a or_o figurative_a or_o mystical_a and_o that_o either_o allegorical_a moral_a or_o anagogical_a but_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o private_a fantasy_n be_v able_a to_o wring_v out_o but_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a interpretation_n thereof_o which_o do_v offer_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v hope_v from_o they_o who_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v original_o write_v have_v make_v it_o all_o their_o study_n and_o delight_v true_o to_o understand_v they_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n health_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oversway_v by_o any_o opinion_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o their_o learning_n or_o mightiness_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v nothing_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o any_o receive_a doctrine_n which_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n or_o repugnant_a to_o civil_a custom_n and_o good_a manner_n 3._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v write_v must_v give_v also_o the_o true_a understanding_n or_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o this_o spirit_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v most_o easy_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o sure_a and_o best_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o scripture_n itself_o 4._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o new-testament_n also_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v the_o voice_n of_o christ._n but_o his_o sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10._o therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o every_o question_n of_o faith_n
and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v not_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o humane_a voice_n except_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o see_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n on_o who_o infallible_a sentence_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o immediate_a word_n therefore_o from_o thence_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v his_o immediate_a answer_n whereas_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o as_o a_o mean_a convey_v unto_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o beside_o this_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o scripture_n can_v err_v 3._o the_o scripture_n shine_v by_o their_o own_o light_n the_o church_n by_o the_o light_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v resort_v unto_o the_o church_n never_o all_o assemble_v nor_o a_o council_n scarce_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o they_o that_o vaunt_v most_o of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v least_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v 2._o peter_n 1.19_o object_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n you_o set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v every_o private_a spirit_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n answer_n though_o every_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n belong_v especial_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n thereto_o and_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n yet_o can_v that_o interpretation_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n although_o the_o man_n be_v private_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o common_a author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o teach_v be_v the_o holy_a word_n the_o common_a light_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o they_o be_v then_o of_o their_o sufficiency_n purity_n easiness_n and_o interpretation_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v find_v by_o they_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o faith_n article_n ix_o â§_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholike-church_n chap._n xxxv_o a_o certain_a jew_n fame_v for_o his_o riches_n be_v once_o ask_v by_o a_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o turk_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o peremptory_o hold_v every_o one_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v withdraw_v therefrom_o the_o jew_n suspect_v his_o wealth_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o answer_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o witty_a parable_n a_o rich_a man_n quoth_v he_o have_v three_o son_n that_o observe_v he_o with_o great_a respect_n because_o of_o his_o wealth_n he_o to_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o their_o obedience_n oftentimes_o profess_v among_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n to_o who_o at_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v bequeath_v a_o ring_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v but_o in_o secret_a he_o cause_v mammurius_fw-la the_o goldsmith_n to_o make_v for_o he_o two_o other_z rings_z so_o like_v it_o as_o numaes_n ancylia_n be_v not_o one_o more_o like_o another_o at_o his_o death_n he_o call_v each_o of_o his_o son_n apart_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o of_o these_o ring_n and_o withal_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o his_o good_n so_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o claim_n quoth_v he_o and_o it_o be_v nor_o yet_o know_v how_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o among_o these_o three_o sect_n name_v but_o likewise_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n yea_o of_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o for_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o pagan_n but_o he_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a if_o he_o serve_v his_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o have_v determine_v those_o question_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o our_o mediator_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o consider_v those_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o we_o shall_v best_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o original_n the_o house_n of_o religious_a exercise_n or_o a_o tumultuous_a assembly_n as_o in_o act._n 19.32_o or_o a_o combination_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o psalm_n 26.5_o have_v no_o use_n here_o but_o more_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o multitude_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o other_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n as_o we_o think_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n plant_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o island_n and_o so_o establish_v a_o church_n here_o every_o faithful_a family_n be_v likewise_o a_o church_n roman_n 16.5_o and_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi among_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o so_o style_v in_o matth._n 18.17_o but_o because_o among_o all_o these_o church_n there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n unholy_a and_o carnal_o mind_a man_n which_o we_o can_v count_v within_o our_o creed_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o visible_a but_o also_o they_o who_o mediator_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o this_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v which_o here_o we_o do_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o number_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o god_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v such_o doubt_n as_o arise_v thereabouts_o we_o shall_v afterward_o easy_o approve_v the_o article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o church_n object_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o see_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 14._o that_o among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o how_o can_v any_o church_n among_o man_n be_v call_v holy_a answer_n not_o by_o any_o inbred_a holiness_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o rule_v of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o count_v it_o their_o present_a misery_n that_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o their_o spirit_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 1.25_o but_o so_o many_o of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v already_o free_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n wait_v in_o hope_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n object_n 2._o but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o holy_a man_n object_n 2_o can_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n as_o the_o word_n homo_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n
of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v their_o condemnation_n be_v just_a also_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n nature_n call_v in_o a_o soft_a voice_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o glory_v which_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o and_o moreover_o the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v contrary_a or_o according_a thereto_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o excuse_v or_o condemn_v he_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o mean_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v his_o mercy_n to_o all_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o want_v not_o grace_v to_o accept_v it_o object_n 4._o the_o want_n of_o that_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o to_o give_v and_o see_v that_o without_o repentance_n faith_n hope_n and_o perseverance_n in_o virtue_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o happiness_n which_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o in_o god_n to_o give_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v lam._n 3.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n answer_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o want_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v because_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n through_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v therefore_o though_o the_o predestinate_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n their_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o call_v yet_o that_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o that_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a because_o they_o neglect_v the_o outward_a call_n and_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n see_v rom._n 9.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o in_o scripture_n the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o preserve_n man_n from_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n both_o way_n as_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o to_o abimelech_n a_o gen._n 20.6_o i_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o §_o 2._o sect._n 2_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v and_o of_o what_o person_n it_o do_v consist_v it_o follow_v first_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o say_v we_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v then_o to_o see_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o this_o catholic_a church_n and_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n 1_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o number_n of_o holy_a people_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o eternal_a life_n then_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n shall_v have_v be_v create_v only_o to_o destruction_n so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n that_o have_v sin_v shall_v be_v without_o effect_n neither_o shall_v his_o glory_n be_v magnify_v in_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n may_v magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o creature_n irrecoverable_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n choose_v of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o adam_n than_o faith_n have_v fail_v from_o among_o man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v either_o not_o believe_v or_o forget_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n have_v fail_v so_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a heart_n wherein_o he_o reign_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 89._o ver_fw-la 4_o 29_o 36._o and_o luke_n 1._o for_o 33._o so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o enemy_n only_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o wise_a husbandman_n matth_n 13.30_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v also_o catholic_a or_o continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o your_o better_a understanding_n you_o may_v take_v these_o argument_n apart_o 2._o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o one_o with_o his_o infinity_n be_v not_o diffusive_a or_o spread_v itself_o upon_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o succour_n and_o aid_v thereof_o in_o the_o great_a misery_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v exceed_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v finite_a as_o have_v the_o original_n from_o a_o finite_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v exceed_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o that_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o sin_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n and_o from_o all_o the_o reason_n there_o bring_v to_o that_o conclusion_n you_o may_v bring_v reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n 3._o if_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n then_o that_o present_a estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o now_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v bring_v upon_o he_o since_o his_o creation_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n wherein_o though_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n some_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v yet_o because_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n or_o free_v of_o some_o appoint_v thereunto_o from_o the_o thraldom_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 15._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o number_n know_v unto_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o redeem_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v make_v his_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o virtue_n both_o christian_n and_o moral_a whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v apprehend_v and_o obedience_n perform_v to_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o performance_n or_o that_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o reward_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o wrought_v these_o virtue_n in_o man_n shall_v work_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a 5._o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v declare_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o special_a according_a to_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes_n 4._o chap._n 1._o from_o vers_n 2._o to_o 15._o and_o although_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n write_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v no_o more_o than_o the_o british_a or_o spanish_a sea_n be_v different_a from_o the_o great_a ocean_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o quality_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n
will_v follow_v easy_o enough_o if_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a act._n 24.17_o i_o will_v first_o bring_v the_o holy_a oracle_n thereto_o then_o the_o reason_n that_o accord_n with_o they_o and_o last_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o atheist_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o john_n 3.8_o be_v interpret_v shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o death_n which_o can_v be_v except_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_n be_v consume_v within_o i_o which_o text_n though_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o direct_v for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o john_n mercerus_n reject_v that_o sense_n because_o the_o hebrew_n commentator_n do_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o esay_n 26.19_o 21._o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o hide_v she_o slay_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n ezech._n 37._o all_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o prophesy_v in_o that_o metaphor_n yet_o remember_v that_o no_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o dan._n 12.2_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n many_o shall_v awake_v to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n john_n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_n so_o by_o these_o text_n among_o many_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v decree_v a_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 135.6_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o apprehend_v we_o will_v add_v some_o reason_n that_o accord_n hereto_o 1._o and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o argument_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 22.32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n though_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o must_v they_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o man_n live_v to_o he_o that_o be_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o life_n when_o he_o will_n to_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n you_o must_v look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v gen._n 17._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o thy_o seed_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v everlasting_a if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n die_v therefore_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a can_v perish_v but_o evermore_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o luk._n 20.38_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o revive_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a the_o dead_a he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v live_v again_o for_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v eternal_o 2._o the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o fall_v as_o thick_a as_o hail_v and_o that_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o place_n stand_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o our_o reverence_n only_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o hitherunto_o tend_v those_o word_n v._o 3._o and_o 4._o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v conclude_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o 3._o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o head_n 4._o vers_fw-la 25._o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o therefore_o death_n also_o shall_v be_v subdue_v ergo._n the_o body_n of_o man_n keep_v under_o his_o power_n shall_v rise_v again_o 5._o if_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v not_o again_o these_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n must_v follow_v that_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v and_o while_o they_o live_v here_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a our_o preach_n and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v needless_o in_o danger_n every_o hour_n for_o the_o preach_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n my_o contention_n at_o ephesus_n hereabout_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o epicure_n that_o live_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o among_o christian_n account_v incredible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n his_o doctrine_n in_o other_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o rom._n 8.11_o 6._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o community_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o may_v understand_v by_o chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 2._o phil._n 3.21_o 7._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 8._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n so_o especial_o against_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o hence_o as_o you_o read_v 1._o thes_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o 10._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v
the_o promise_n of_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o es_fw-ge 65.17_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o shall_v also_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a ergo._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n 12._o neither_o be_v the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o soul_n for_o itself_o but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o both_o together_o may_v make_v one_o perfect_a man_n so_o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o can_v come_v only_o to_o one_o part_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o great_a blessedness_n be_v utter_o lose_v so_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v happy_a for_o ever_o yet_o the_o great_a blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o suffer_v eternal_a privation_n so_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v only_o that_o one_o part_n may_v be_v happy_a so_o the_o hope_n even_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n only_o in_o imperfection_n and_o so_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o these_o thing_n stand_v neither_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n therefore_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o 13._o and_o because_o this_o be_v our_o last_o hope_n and_o uttermost_a comfort_n in_o all_o our_o calamity_n and_o a_o special_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n you_o shall_v exercise_v yourself_o to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n on_o whatsoever_o you_o think_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o every_o promise_n and_o every_o threaten_a therein_o bring_v you_o to_o this_o that_o a_o reckon_n must_v be_v give_v for_o all_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n for_o if_o the_o body_n with_o the_o sense_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o for_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o than_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v defective_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a the_o text_n that_o be_v plain_a you_o will_v understand_v by_o yourself_o as_o that_o of_o moses_n in_o psal_n 90.3_o thou_o turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o man_n some_o be_v a_o little_a further_o off_o which_o yet_o you_o may_v easy_o bring_v hither_o as_o esay_n 38.18_o 19_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o for_o see_v man_n be_v make_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o end_n can_v be_v frustrate_a man_n must_v live_v again_o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v praise_v both_o by_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o therefore_o moses_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o reward_v you_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 2._o thes_n 1.6.7_o and_o if_o for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n you_o will_v read_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v you_o may_v take_v that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o oration_n of_o athenagoras_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n his_o argument_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v from_o athenagoras_n theophilus_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la autolycum_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o read_v also_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o tertullian_n of_o this_o argument_n where_o you_o may_v see_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v this_o article_n the_o jew_n both_o cabalist_n and_o talmudist_n hold_v so_o firm_o against_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n lib._n sanhedrin_n cap._n halet_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o live_v and_o see_v the_o continual_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o digestion_n of_o the_o food_n that_o can_v deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o pythagoras_n and_o after_o he_o plato_n speak_v in_o phaed._n and_o most_o of_o all_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.39_o §_o 3._o yet_o so_o fearful_a be_v the_o judgement_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o atheist_n that_o he_o search_v all_o corner_n of_o cavil_v against_o it_o you_o shall_v take_v some_o of_o they_o with_o their_o answer_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o tertullian_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n contr_n gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 80_o and_o 81._o object_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.50_o object_n 1_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answer_n till_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v spiritual_a so_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v there_o understand_v but_o the_o present_a estate_n thereof_o with_o the_o lust_n and_o wicked_a desire_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o so_o in_o john_n 6.63_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o understand_v the_o fleshly-minded_n man_n which_o of_o himself_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o concern_v the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o man_n see_v it_o be_v temper_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n fashion_v according_a to_o his_o image_n make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o excellent_a a_o be_v by_o which_o and_o with_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a baptism_n the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v clean_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o god_n see_v our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o see_v our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o prayer_n in_o wholesome_a counsel_n alm_n deed_n in_o endurance_n of_o sorrow_n in_o fast_v in_o imprisonment_n in_o martyrdom_n in_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v forlorn_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o closet_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n the_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cunning_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o service_n to_o dwell_v in_o eternal_a death_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o restore_v those_o dead_a to_o life_n which_o have_v be_v wound_v and_o slay_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o though_o the_o flesh_n in_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o through_o sin_n utter_o lose_v yet_o see_v our_o lord_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o esay_n 40.5_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o shall_v worship_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 66.23_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o see_v the_o flesh_n have_v these_o holy_a promise_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o as_o both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v sorrow_v so_o they_o may_v both_o rejoice_v together_o object_n 2._o but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n dark_o and_o in_o figurative_a speech_n only_o object_n 2_o answer_n not_o only_o but_o oftentimes_o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v otherways_o mean_v and_o though_o they_o use_v figurative_a speech_n yet_o no_o figure_n be_v take_v but_o from_o somewhat_o that_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o such_o moreover_o the_o word_n be_v often_o such_o as_o admit_v no_o other_o meaning_n as_o in_o john_n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o
conclude_v rom._n 8.18_o that_o the_o affliction_n which_o be_v of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o concern_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o joy_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o give_v to_o his_o son_n i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o desert_n that_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortal_a joy_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o therefore_o which_o joy_n for_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n must_v likewise_o be_v infinite_a and_o because_o himself_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o have_v eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o have_v he_o not_o any_o need_n of_o this_o purchase_a glory_n which_o be_v due_a for_o his_o suffering_n but_o that_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o because_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a glory_n at_o once_o intensiuè_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o infinite_a measure_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o bestow_v extensiuè_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o externity_n or_o continuance_n thereof_o wherein_o man_n be_v carry_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v settle_v on_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o that_o hereditary_a or_o native_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o glorify_v that_o tabernacle_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v as_o he_o say_v joh._n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o happiness_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o the_o life_n be_v that_o first_o doubt_n which_o be_v first_o 1._o first_o in_o the_o entrance_n before_o chapter_n 1._o propose_v in_o the_o entrance_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o other_o two_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o §_o 2._o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v concern_v this_o article_n though_o they_o be_v divers_a yet_o two_o especial_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v examine_v one_o of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o think_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o flourish_v 1000_o year_n in_o this_o world_n take_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o revel_n 20._o for_o proof_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o lie_v to_o st._n origen_n that_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n even_o the_o most_o wicked_a among_o man_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n by_o long_a torment_n have_v be_v purge_v out_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o after_o a_o long_a time_n shall_v fall_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n again_o and_o so_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a punishment_n and_o this_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o revolution_n of_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o ever_o 1._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o no_o creature_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v approach_v to_o god_n or_o come_v to_o heavenly_a happiness_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n do_v love_n and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o because_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o moreover_o as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v interest_v therein_o by_o christ_n see_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14.6_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o fall_n from_o joy_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o argue_v a_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infinity_n thereof_o 3._o beside_o if_o god_n will_v this_o eternal_a revolution_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o extreme_a joy_n to_o pain_n and_o from_o pain_n to_o joy_n then_o be_v we_o not_o take_v into_o the_o state_n of_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n yea_o coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ._n ro._n 8.17_o but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o bondman_n which_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o happiness_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v by_o our_o endurance_n of_o affliction_n and_o torment_n 4._o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a if_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n can_v have_v be_v make_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thin_n be_v impossibility_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revolution_n from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o as_o this_o opinion_n feign_v to_o origen_n after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o himself_o will_v bring_v in_o but_o though_o origen_n be_v a_o saint_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n and_o so_o may_v have_v his_o error_n chap._n xl._n amen_o â§_o the_o three_o supply_n concern_v the_o question_n incident_a 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a §_o 1._o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o common_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n §_o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v only_o true_a and_o none_o other_o beside_o it_o §_o 3._o 4._o how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v §_o 4._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o doubt_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v make_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a or_o no._n for_o when_o god_n have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o be_v of_o man_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v any_o one_o that_o believe_v this_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n or_o whether_o immortal_a life_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o this_o question_n propose_v for_o the_o christian_n sake_n but_o by_o way_n of_o defiance_n against_o the_o atheist_n and_o such_o godless_a people_n as_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o soul_n no_o life_n to_o come_v and_o although_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n and_o many_o before_o the_o question_n may_v receive_v a_o easy_a solution_n yet_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v in_o particular_a but_o to_o brand_v both_o the_o question_n and_o the_o mover_n thereof_o with_o their_o due_a infamy_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o common_a honesty_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v due_a reckon_n of_o honesty_n that_o care_v only_o for_o himself_o to_o shift_v and_o shark_n for_o a_o present_a maintenance_n in_o worldly_a plenty_n and_o suppose_a joy_n and_o think_v that_o all_o be_v end_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n or_o what_o reverence_n can_v he_o have_v of_o god_n or_o his_o service_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o if_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v put_v yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o with_o this_o life_n end_v his_o foul_a also_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n
food_n whereof_o adam_n and_o his_o faithful_a child_n which_o overcome_v may_v eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o revel_v 2.7_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o you_o may_v see_v that_o riddle_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o esdras_n 2._o book_n chap._n 5._o v._n 37._o expound_v the_o image_n of_o that_o word_n from_o which_o and_o whereto_o the_o book_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n do_v sound_a you_o may_v see_v what_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16.23_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o name_n be_v more_o wonderful_a mark._n 16.17_o and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o cause_n it_o to_o ascend_v and_o describe_v that_o circle_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o who_o circumference_n be_v not_o where_o now_o be_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a conduit-pipe_n souder_v together_o as_o the_o hebrews_n speak_v now_o the_o high_a influence_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n and_o the_o refluence_n so_o great_a as_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v arise_v fountain_n of_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n o_o glorious_a name_n o_o sacred_a mystery_n by_o which_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a unity_n between_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n then_o by_o any_o word_n of_o contiguitie_n or_o continuitie_n may_v be_v express_v you_o may_v well_o perceive_v how_o according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 89._o psal_n he_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o as_o joh._n say_v chap._n 1._o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n complete_a here_o be_v our_o adoption_n and_o reward_n our_o consolation_n our_o life_n and_o religion_n our_o reverence_n and_o our_o fear_n yet_o our_o joy_n and_o boldness_n all_o in_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o give_v due_a honour_n thereunto_o my_o thought_n be_v swallow_v up_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o other_o great_a mystery_n which_o this_o one_o letter_n do_v import_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o triple_a world_n the_o mystery_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o justice_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o that_o great_a jubilee_n or_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n when_o that_o which_o be_v above_o shall_v again_o descend_v to_o restore_v the_o creature_n from_o corruption_n and_o change_n into_o that_o nimietie_n or_o excess_n of_o goodness_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v because_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o be_v long_o and_o because_o they_o be_v rather_o consequent_n than_o premise_n to_o the_o question_n to_o tell_v you_o at_o once_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o this_o great_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n be_v most_o direct_a though_o by_o our_o translation_n they_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a they_o hold_v i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v affirm_v concern_v our_o lord_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n do_v compel_v they_o to_o confess_v it_o only_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o from_o we_o whether_o this_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o this_o also_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o questionable_a as_o you_o may_v learn_v of_o daniel_n 9_o vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 2._o esd_v 7._o verse_n 28.29_o although_o the_o common_a error_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o a_o terrestrial_a monarchy_n yet_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o remember_v that_o place_n in_o the_o testament_n of_o jacob_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n till_o shiloh_n come_v by_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o messiah_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o show_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o of_o zach._n 9.9_o be_v as_o direct_v jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o poor_a they_o remeber_v also_o that_o in_o the_o 21._o ps_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o noman_n a_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o also_o of_o esay_n 53._o he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n when_o we_o see_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o the_o psalm_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o behold_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o extreme_a perplexity_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v this_o judaisme_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n for_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v it_o more_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v write_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o last_o letter_n thereof_o capital_a christ_n because_o it_o may_v represent_v the_o cross_n or_o else_o the_o two_o last_o letter_n so_o interlace_v that_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o that_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o have_v here_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o cabala_n of_o every_o of_o the_o 72._o language_n of_o the_o confusion_n yet_o i_o say_v only_o thus_o if_o after_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o will_v still_o be_v contentious_a i_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o well_o content_a that_o either_o thus_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n a_o christian_a man_n shall_v hold_v that_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n which_o be_v his_o joy_n his_o victory_n his_o crown_n his_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o make_v you_o know_v what_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n have_v think_v of_o this_o matier_n all_o speak_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o mankind_n do_v make_v they_o know_v although_o they_o conceal_v their_o intendment_n by_o divers_a name_n yet_o hermes_n call_v he_o plain_o the_o son_n of_o god_n zoroaster_n the_o understanding_n of_o his_o father_n pythagoras_n wisdom_n as_o paul_n and_o solomon_n every_o where_o and_o particular_o prou._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o title_n parmenides_n name_v he_o the_o sphere_n of_o understanding_n orpheus_n term_v he_o pallas_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o if_o you_o know_v the_o fable_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o trinity_n in_o his_o hymn_n of_o the_o night_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o air_n plato_n separate_a idea_n mean_v nothing_o else_o and_o in_o sum_n as_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o thing_n but_o i_o fear_v these_o authority_n be_v with_o you_o of_o little_a worth_n yet_o have_v i_o bring_v they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o proof_n and_o how_o you_o do_v contemn_v all_o manner_n of_o testimony_n if_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v persuade_v you_o to_o look_v better_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o persuade_v you_o nothing_o then_o have_v i_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v lead_v any_o long_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n against_o which_o s._n john_n do_v so_o often_o warn_v we_o for_o i_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o your_o heresy_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o even_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o johns_n writing_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o true_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o heresy_n from_o the_o rot_a bone_n
of_o arius_n shall_v not_o provide_v for_o your_o safety_n as_o he_o do_v he_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n johns_n writing_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o why_o because_o this_o earth-bred_a giant_n which_o will_v pull_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o deity_n shall_v with_o his_o lightning_n be_v sudden_o burn_v believe_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v johns_n authority_n sufficient_a then_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1._o joh._n 5.20_o can_v you_o now_o confer_v this_o scripture_n with_o that_o place_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o he_o herein_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o be_v you_o his_o enemy_n more_o than_o they_o read_v joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la 30._o &_o 33._o &_o 34._o and_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o both_o place_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o infinite_a power_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o you_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o think_v to_o say_v only_o you_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o we_o speak_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n himself_o even_o in_o his_o enemy_n understanding_n say_v now_o if_o you_o can_v see_v a_o little_a the_o folly_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o cause_v you_o to_o put_v on_o a_o better_a mind_n i_o will_v touch_v it_o as_o lightning_n do_v touch_v the_o ground_n for_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o may_v propound_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a divine_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v you_o say_v christ_n be_v only_a man_n but_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n here_o first_o you_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o high_a to_o make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accidental_a unto_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v purus_fw-la actus_fw-la absolute_a perfection_n and_o without_o shadow_n of_o change_n his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a not_o capable_a of_o accident_n then_o his_o be_v be_v such_o as_o no_o addition_n can_v be_v make_v thereto_o to_o make_v it_o more_o than_o it_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v ever_o actual_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v beside_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o not-being_a therefore_o his_o power_n be_v inseparable_a again_o if_o there_o come_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o a_o accident_n it_o must_v come_v unto_o he_o from_o himself_o or_o else_o from_o another_o not_o from_o another_o for_o he_o be_v impassable_a or_o such_o as_o can_v suffer_v violence_n not_o from_o himself_o for_o all_o such_o accident_n do_v proceed_v à _fw-fr potentiâ_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o imbecility_n or_o imperfection_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o infinite_o perfect_a again_o all_o accident_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o matier_n form_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o he_o be_v neither_o matier_n form_n nor_o composition_n now_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v ex_fw-la actu_fw-la &_o potentiâ_fw-la of_o perfection_n from_o god_n &_o imperfection_n from_o themselves_o for_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v non_fw-la entia_fw-la absolute_o nothing_o yea_o even_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o composition_n for_o nothing_o be_v purus_fw-la actus_fw-la but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o accident_n yet_o they_o which_o come_v near_a to_o perfection_n be_v most_o free_a from_o accident_n as_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a perfection_n have_v no_o accident_n at_o all_o know_v then_o that_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o essential_o one_o god_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o infinite_a do_v of_o necessity_n concur_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o infinitie_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o be_v essential_o himself_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o accidental_a or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v impart_v to_o a_o man_n the_o learned_a hebrews_n according_a to_o this_o do_v hold_v that_o ensoph_n or_o infinitie_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o abstract_n unity_n whereinto_o they_o all_o essential_o concur_v and_o from_o which_o they_o all_o essential_o proceed_v and_o hence_o by_o the_o way_n take_v another_o strong_a argument_n to_o the_o former_a question_n for_o if_o god_n be_v essential_o a_o father_n than_o the_o term_v correlative_a a_o son_n must_v be_v in_o the_o godhead_n also_o and_o that_o essential_o but_o now_o again_o see_v another_o folly_n in_o your_o supposition_n the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o work_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n mercy_n power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n the_o worker_n have_v infinite_a mercy_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o demand_v have_v christ_n this_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o power_n so_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n none_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o eternity_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v notwithstanding_o this_o absolute_a infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v two_o infinity_n of_o power_n or_o else_o that_o these_o two_o which_o have_v this_o infinite_a power_n be_v all_o one_o infinite_a the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o infinitie_o for_o that_o be_v absolute_o infinite_a which_o so_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n as_o that_o it_o leave_v nothing_o without_o itself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o comprehend_v to_o any_o other_o beside_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v each_o of_o they_o several_a indivisible_a infinite_a power_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o neither_o of_o their_o power_n be_v absolute_o infinite_a because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o both_o these_o infinite_a power_n must_v be_v conjoin_v with_o infinite_a weakness_n because_o they_o must_v be_v mutual_o subject_v to_o the_o infinite_a power_n one_o of_o the_o other_o but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a so_o you_o see_v that_o two_o infinity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v together_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o be_v one_o and_o that_o of_o infinite_a power_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o strive_v for_o which_o as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v conclude_v by_o your_o own_o assertion_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o lay_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o manifold_a untruth_n which_o will_v ensue_v of_o your_o position_n which_o savour_v neither_o of_o wit_n judgement_n nor_o learning_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v how_o they_o which_o have_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n must_v of_o necessrity_n run_v into_o infinite_a absurdity_n therefore_o look_v back_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o new-fangled_a toy_n as_o you_o do_v daily_o imagine_v which_o in_o truth_n do_v argue_v the_o great_a inconstancy_n and_o vanity_n of_o your_o mind_n &_o withal_o such_o palpable_a blindness_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n for_o tell_v i_o without_o selfe-liking_a what_o sound_a judgement_n do_v this_o argue_n to_o be_v drive_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n a_o protestant_n a_o brownist_n a_o anabaptist_n a_o antichrist_n what_o bring_v up_o what_o gift_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n have_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v presume_v to_o oppose_v your_o sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n blush_v and_o learn_v with_o meekness_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n you_o may_v see_v by_o your_o own_o miserable_a experience_n what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o have_v manifest_a token_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v what_o if_o there_o want_v perfection_n the_o church_n militant_a must_v ever_o confess_v i_o be_o lovely_a yet_o black_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o imperfection_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n therefore_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n lest_o christ_n who_o you_o so_o despite_n come_v against_o you_o short_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o foolish_a question_n and_o dispute_v about_o needle_n subtlety_n but_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n pray_v and_o endeavour_v yourself_o thereto_o and_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n vouchsafe_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o son_n and_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v of_o this_o great_a wickedness_n i_o be_o neither_o your_o friend_n nor_o yet_o your_o foe_n alex._n gil_n finis_fw-la